《Humanity Itself is Strong》 Chapter 1 - Regression My teacher told me ¡°If you had come five years earlier, you would have been the world¡¯s hero¡­¡± It was what my teacher kept saying to me since the days we used to drink together. Even now. She kept saying the same words while spewing a bloody foam from his mouth. ¡°The hero¡­¡­who could¡­..save the world¡­¡­.¡± Looking blankly at my dying teacher, I felt like my head was exploding. Everything in front of me became blurry. The inner meaning of my teacher¡¯s last words wasn¡¯t just regret. She felt sadness for my inhuman life, it was a poor attempt to comfort me and show me love. I realized it just by then. My teacher was sorry for me until the moment she died. ¡°I beg for¡­.¡± She always said that. For an ordinary environment For an ordinary family For an ordinary education ¡°If only I had one of those, your power would have been awakened¡­.¡± Now that I¡¯m running out of energy, the world is coming to an end. I was holding her quietly in my arms. We ended up parting ways in this poor way. Only by then, tears started to fall from my eyes. While crying, I started blaming my life for the first time. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I stronger?¡± ¡°Why am I so weak to let someone I care about die?¡± After that, the guardian crashed with his golden shield. The saint¡¯s prayers were no longer heard. My teacher was about to die, and I had stayed here. The Regressor, who was considered the strongest of them all, was already dead. Maybe that¡¯s a miracle I got here without his presence. ¡°If only I had a power too¡­¡± I was in despair. I was regretful. I looked up at the king of Sura who reduced my teacher to that state. ¡°If only I had come out of the orphanage at that time¡­¡± Late regret came to me like a tsunami¡¯s wave, for scolding me for my past. Kkkkk¡­.. Then the king of Sura came flying to us. After he approached the floor, he scratched his neck while looking at us and started emitting a noise. Kkk¡­.kkk¡­.kkkk¡­. That was a laugh. He grunted as he felt victorious. Watching him laughing at me, there was nothing I could do. Both of my legs were broken, and that demon still had one arm left. That giant arm fell on my head. The best thing when you are in a state of anger and regret is to close your eyes and feel it, after all. The moment of darkness. [The wheel of fate chooses you] Those white letters glistened in the dark. The face of the rude man glimmered. An impressive man with thick arms with tattoos depicting the female demon. This man surely was the director of the orphanage I used to live in. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Why do I see the main culprit of my miserable life at the moment of my death? But that wasn¡¯t just a vision. ¡°Hahahaha! Lee Jin Seong! You¡¯ve already been there!¡± The man that greeted me hit me in the back. ¡°¡­¡­¡­.?!¡± I looked once again at the director after that shocking stimulation. He blinked and rubbed his eyes. ¡°Khaha, did you really came to steal it, kid? I live smiling because of you!¡± The director took the necklace I was holding in my hands. ¡°¡­¡­..uh?¡± I looked at the director in front of me and the surroundings. And I tried to move my broken legs. ¡°Is this¡­¡­?¡± Suddenly, I could see my face reflected in the window. That¡¯s not the face of a 30 years old person who¡¯s been through lots of hardships. There was the reflection of a teenager. I¡¯m back in time. Chapter 2 - Card The director carefully looked at the necklace he stole from Jinseong. ¡°Anyway, because of you, our orphanage is going to work. I was lucky to have you.¡± Jinsung nodded at the director¡¯s statement and wondered what the hell was going on. It was because the director of the orphanage, who had died long ago, appeared out of nowhere in front of him. Is he a ghost? However, to be called a ghost, he had a good complexion and looked happy. Is this a dream? Or is it the scene that you see before you die? Or maybe a hallucination? Lee Jinsung pinched his cheek as hard as he could and he felt the pain. ¡® Then it¡¯s not a dream.¡¯ It¡¯s too vivid to be a dream. ¡®Then it could be a hallucination¡­ Jinsung calmly looked at the situation. ¡°Ah, yes. Honestly, who would have thought that an old man hiding in such a small house could have such an expensive thing? Good job. You may get out now.¡± He has a lot of questions, but he decided to leave for now. He was about to leave when he realized that he needed to know the date today. ¡°Master¡­Excuse me, what day is it today?¡± He asked. Usually, the director would kick him out and tell him not to bother him. But since he is in a good mood today because of the necklace he found, he glanced at the calendar on his table. ¡°Today? Well, today is the 11th.¡± Thursday, February 11, 2066. Jin-seong confirmed this and left the director¡¯s office. He closed the door and stared blankly into the hallway of the orphanage. A place where most of the windows are broken to the extent that it is difficult to find shabby, worn-out, and strong glass. It was an ugly sight that he used to look at when he was a teenager until he got sick of it. ¡®Why am I here? I should¡¯ve been dead.¡¯ Jinsung thought and walked down the hallway. At first, I had an interview with the manager in a mess. No matter what you think about it, this was a very unrealistic situation. However, no matter how much time passed, the atmosphere and sights of this place were the same as in the real world. Creaky, unwaxed, barbed hallway windows and broken glass all over. And even a musty smell of something unknown that pierces the tip of the nose is present. Jinseong Lee entered the dormitory according to his vivid memories of the past. The sight of the second-floor iron beds lined up on either side appeared. It is a narrow space with a low ceiling enough to reach the top of the head if you climb up on the bunk bed and straighten your back. Looking at it again, it¡¯s suffocating. Lee Jinsung had stayed here since he was 5 until the age of 17. He spent his life here so can find it even with his eyes closed. He stood in the bunk of the bed, staring. He then touched the mattress and of course, it was as hard as he remembered. ¡®It¡¯s natural.¡¯ The feel of the spring was also not different from the real thing. If this was a hallucination, he thought that there would be a foreign sensation whenever he touched an object and moved his body, so he was touching this and that. However, there was no evidence that this was an illusion. ¡®It¡¯s all in memory. However¡­ Jinsung went to the bookshelf in the corner of the dormitory. ¡®Even if it is a fantasy created based on my memories, it will not be able to perfectly reproduce even the typeface.¡¯ The content of the book is different. The letters of the books that have been completed even before printing are sentences elaborately crafted with magical relationships. Therefore, no matter how sophisticated the hallucinations were, the sentences had no choice but to appear blurry or awkward. Jinsung took out the books and quickly read them down. But the sentences were all well-crafted. On the contrary, things that had been forgotten were brought to his mind. Jinsung¡¯s only refuge as a child was this old bookshelf with fewer than 20 books. Jinsung used to read the books stuck here, either after working hard or after stealing. In the corner of the bookshelf was a book he had never seen before. Lee Jinsung opened the fairy tale book. First, he looked at the table of contents. This was to examine the symbolism and win-win results of the subheadings in the table of contents. Then, the text was read quickly. The content didn¡¯t matter. A lion returning from the dead kills the elephant that was oppressing his herd. It was a fairy tale about becoming the true king of beasts. Jinsung Lee closed the book. So, it really means back to the past. It is also February 11, 2066. Just a week before leaving this damn orphanage. ¡®I was going under the same guys.¡¯ As he thought about that, the things that were about to happen flashed through his head¡­ But still, a question remained in my heart. ¡®There is evidence that I am now back in the past, but who, how, and why made me return to the past?. ¡®Tuk¡¯. A card fell from the gap in the storybook he was holding in his hand. ¡°¡­what?¡± The card that fell to the ground had a black blue star on a brown background. It was a tarot card. Jinsung Lee picked up the card and turned it over. It was just a blank space with nothing drawn on it. Where did this card come from? This children¡¯s book was only about 20 pages long. He read the contents without skipping a single page. So there¡¯s no way you haven¡¯t seen this tarot sandwiched between pages. Until¡­ ¡°¡­uh?¡± -Tsususu¡­ The pictures began to float on the front of the card as if the paint was unraveling. Based on the horizontal line dividing the top and bottom. Above, a man with an ordinary face is holding a bag. Below, a man in a clown mask was smiling with a sword hidden in his sleeve. And the name of this card appeared at the bottom of the card. ¡°¡­Joker?¡± He whispered. The figures in the paintings drawn with delicate brush strokes looked like living people. The hair and sleeves of the characters were flowing as if blown in the wind. It was Jinsung Lee. He realized that it may be a medium to explain the situation I was going through. -Sussusu¡­ The paint on the picture came loose. This time it became black type and began to show the sentences. (You are the second returner, who broke into your destiny. You have been given a once-in-a-life chance to start over, according to your fervent will for life.) ¡°Start over?¡± Jinyoung thought. ¡°Return?¡±. There was a time when the world was buzzing with regressors. The Opener, the Awoken one, who returned from the destroyed future to the past, foretold the catastrophes to come in our world. Thanks to this, mankind was able to suppress the many tribulations that would occur in the future and succeed in the fight against the demons. ¡®¡­Did I receive that power?¡¯ If so, it may be somewhat understandable. If you had never seen it, you would not have believed it, but Jin-sung Lee already knew the performance of the returner. ¡°¡­But why did I return?¡± The card explains it this way: he has returned because of your fervent will to life. Jinsung Lee tilted his head as he read the sentence. Everyone regrets their own life at the moment they stand at the end of their lives, and he didn¡¯t think that the regrets they had were more intense than the feelings others would have at the end. ¡®So, there must be a reason why I returned to the past.¡¯ The letters on the card were erased and new letters came to mind. (You have to do one thing. This is to prevent Kim Jun-oh from having a purple heart.) ¡°Of course..¡± It was then that Jinsung Lee could understand. ¡®This is enough reason for me to return.¡¯ An ancient artifact commonly called ¡®Purple Heart¡¯. The reason the returner of the original world died before climbing the Black Tower was, after all, because of the purple heart. Later, the villain Kim Jun-oh, who took this gem, acquires power comparable to that of the Demon King and commits atrocities to destroy Seoul. In the process, they killed not only many civilians, but also government officials, high-ranking openers, and even regressors, and humanity was in great danger. And that is because that crazy Kim Jun-oh has that purple heart. ¡®It was because of him.¡¯ Jinsung took a deep breath. The evil deeds he had committed in the past flashed through his mind once again. His thoughts were interrupted when the director entered the dormitory. ¡°Jinsung Lee, weren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± He wasn¡¯t alone. ¡°Is it that guy?¡± ¡°Yeah, one skill is great, right?¡± Behind the director, a man in a leather jacket, with a long cut on his face, narrowed his eyes. ¡°Lee Jin-sung, You have something to do.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± He asked. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go. Come out now.¡± It was a blunt reply, but Jinsung knew what they were going to do. ¡®I¡¯ll have to get a purple heart tomorrow.¡¯ He thought and followed them quietly, putting the tarot in his pocket. ¡°You, let¡¯s do something.¡± The man with a cut on his face said so suddenly. This man is Director Kim. He was the leader of the organization run by Jun-oh Kim. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, just bring one thing and come out. Then I will grant you one wish you want.¡± The manager was startled by the words of the man sitting at the table. ¡°Wish? What a wish, all of a sudden, he doesn¡¯t have to!¡± In the meantime, the director, who hired Jin-seong Lee for no pay, was furious. ¡®Why did I work for a guy like that?¡¯ He thought. The man ignored the director and showed him a picture of the dungeon, a bird¡¯s eye view, and a drawing one after another on the table. ¡°You go in here and get some of this.¡± And he showed me a picture. There was a jewel the size of a fist that glittered in purple. It was stamped with a purple heart. ¡°Right now, this ruin dungeon is being occupied by the Gwangmyeong Guild, and they said they are going to pick up this purple heart during the day. You will go and get it.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be expensive?¡± He asked. ¡°Do not worry. Your uncles will help you.¡± Lee Jin-seong pondered and thought about the events that were proceeding in the same way as in the past. ¡®This time, we must make up for all our mistakes.¡¯ He thought. ¡°Well, I guess I can do it. All I need is a single dagger.¡± ¡°Why? Do your uncles carry rifles?¡± The manager intervened. Director Kim spits out swear words. ¡°Deokgu, don¡¯t interfere and shut up. We are in business now.¡± ¡°Hey, you say you know how to shoot? Why a dagger?¡± ¡°The ruins dungeon has already been attacked once, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯ll have to deal with people rather than monsters, but it¡¯s better to go in secret.¡± Director Kim nodded in response. ¡°Hmm, okay, do as you please. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a body-builder like you¡­¡± Then, Director Kim¡¯s eyes flashed sharply ¡°But don¡¯t you have other thoughts?¡± This guy has always been like this. No matter what he sees, he is a human being with a lot of suspicions¡­ So, unlike Director Deok-gu, I had to think and talk about it once more when I got involved with this man called Director Kim, who had a leather jacket. Then, the manager intervened again. ¡°This guy has nothing to worry about. He¡¯s a guy who does everything he asks, no matter how dirty and filthy, so don¡¯t you remember seeing it?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Director Kim then nodded his head. ¡°Well, anyway, if you betray, you will die. If you swallow a purple heart, I will cut you off and kill you, and decide your fate.¡± He was a man who didn¡¯t mind saying terrible things. Even with those words, Jinsung nodded expressionlessly. ¡°So, when do we start?¡± He asked with a smile. The moment Lee Jin-sung enters the dungeon he is planning to kill them both. Chapter 3 - Killer Life in the orphanage was terrible. Little children died from harsh labor, at least once a month and at most once a week. However, this orphanage in the remote part of Gangwon-do was never touched by the police or public authorities. Regions, mountains, and islands where basic infrastructure collapsed were lawless areas. The social safety net was maintained only in the metropolitan area or large cities. Even if there was a police force, they often turned a blind eye to the illegality by forming close ties with influential locals. Hope Nursery. This was one of the worst human rights violations. It looked like a welfare facility to protect children, but in reality, it was a labor facility run by gangsters. The orphanage students did one thing- entering a magic stone mine to mine magic stones directly. The mine was originally a workshop for miners to collect magic stones, but after these gangsters bought the magic stone mine, they were taking orphans who had no labor costs and were using them. Larger children would wield a pickaxe to mine magic stones, and small children have to crawl through narrow crevices to install explosives or collect small pieces. The words are simple, but the intensity of the labor was at a level that even a grown-up adult could not bear. But Jin-Sung was different. Jin-seong was exceptionally strong and strong from birth, so he never suffered a loss even if he picked a pickaxe all day and ran. Despite the poor diet because of the lack of food supply, his body grew well, and he never had an upset stomach even if he ate something inedible. At the same time, children who entered the orphanage died due to overwork, hunger, and disease or were taken to an unknown place, but Jin-seong survived. Unlike other students of the same age, who were short and skinny, 16-year-old Jinseong Lee looks like he was over 180 years old. ¡®My teacher couldn¡¯t figure out what my history was.¡¯ In this second life, Jinseong thought that he had to find a clue to the secret of his physical abilities that were different from others. Jin-seong Lee suddenly looked at the children who were picking up a pickaxe next to him. At this time before the return, Jinsung Lee thought it was natural to Iive like this. Mining was everything in life, and it was inevitable that the original students would die. As a young child, Jin-seong Lee believed the director¡¯s words that he had no money, and he only thought that he had to work harder the more he did. But now it wasn¡¯t. Because he knew deeply how ugly the director and his crew were. And Jin-Sung Lee approached as she watched the small child gasp. ¡°Don¡¯t work hard.¡± ¡°Hyung?¡± The child asked, confused. ¡°I¡¯ll make you eat something delicious in a little while.¡± He said and pats his head. Lee Jinsung thought that he might save the children this time/ That night. In the darkness, a van was moving and rattling. In the rattling car, Lee Jin-sung, Chief Kim, the director, and two gangsters were riding. The car smelled like a mixture of plastic and artificial leather. ¡°Is it really just one dagger?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A man in a leather jacket handed a dagger to Jinseong Lee. Both the hilt and the blade were black combat knives. It was a double-edged dagger that spanned more than one span, and it was strong and sharp even at a glance. ¡°Your uncles will have everything you need, so if you need anything, just ask for it.¡± It was disgusting for him to act as if he were a good adult, but Lee Jin-seong answered politely without showing anything. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°And if this goes well, I¡¯ll let you eat whatever you want. Oh, the orphanage kids will also give you back a pizza¡­But do you know what pizza is?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡± Jinyoung thought to himself. ¡®If the children were rightly paid for the money sold, one person should have eaten ten plates a day instead of one pizza¡¯. No, children shouldn¡¯t be doing this in the first place. Director Jo Deok-gu, who was sitting next to him, said. ¡°Lee Jinsung, if you do a good job this time, I will take you from the headquarters. So, do your best as usual.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± What the manager was saying was different. From now on, he will go directly under Kim Jun-oh and Lee Jin-seong will grow into an assassin in earnest. And the starting point was the Purple Heart I was going to save now. The job was simple. Taking the purple heart that was found in the mysterious ruins dungeon and offering it to the boss. Jinseong Lee looked at the gangsters who would enter the ruins dungeon with him. Two gangsters were armed with rifles and magazines. When their eyes met Lee Jin-seong, they grinned with their mouths missing their teeth. In the woods outside the window, there was a huge explosion and the flames flashed. However, this was nothing more than a fuss made by Kim Jun-oh¡¯s men to infiltrate Jin-seong Lee into the ruins dungeon. ¡°Jin-goo, turn off the light.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Car interior lamps and headlights turned off. The rumbling van had its engine turned off and we were completely buried in the dark. Manager Kim carefully opened the van door. ¡°Hey, can you see the light?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Through the bushes and sparse trees, a tent under the lights was visible. This was an outpost prepared to investigate the ¡®Ruins Dungeon¡¯. ¡°You can pass that tent and go down to the ruins while your uncles are eyeing you from the front.¡± The uncles in the van got up. Director Kim opened the car door and led me out. ¡°Then, take good care of yourself.¡± Jinseong also set foot on the ground without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± The man started leading the way. Not far away, gunfire and gunshots were exploding rapidly. Jinseong and the gangsters descended down the cliff on a working elevator installed on the cliff. -Getting involved¡­ And when I got down there, the iron door of the elevator opened. The entrance to the ruins dungeon was revealed. ¡®I¡¯m back here again.¡¯ Jinseong looked up at the entrance of the ruins, which had a magnificent appearance. It was a large doorway engraved with a blue glowing, incomprehensible inscription. ¡°What are you doing, let¡¯s go.¡± The gangster who was ahead, urged Jinseong, who was admiring the entrance to the ruins. ¡°¡­what? Wasn¡¯t it attacked here?¡± The gangster, who was ahead with a rifle, said as he looked at the two corpses that appeared in front of him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why are these guys dead?¡± ¡°I think they fought each other.¡± ¡°Is it? They¡¯re weird.¡± ¡®Hmm.¡¯ Lee Jin-seong listened to the poor conversation and looked at the corpses scattered on the floor. The cut-off skin was not a wound from a sharp knife. It was a wound that had been torn off by force. ¡®In the past, there was only one.¡¯ He thought. Jinseong Lee assessed the degree of danger of a foreign object that he would soon face. ¡®Now¡­ ¡­ You can win alone.¡¯ Suddenly, the floor of the ruins shook. The two startled gangsters started to get nervous as they aimed their rifles in all directions. ¡°What, what?!¡± They exclaimed, panicking. One after another, a rock on one side of the wall began to move. A wall full of strange hieroglyphs was torn apart. The gangsters quickly aimed their guns at the cracked wall, even though they were bewildered. ¡°Damn it! You said you got everything sorted out!¡± ¡°Come out!¡± They tried to pull the trigger at any moment, but it stopped. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What is this?¡± What appeared through that gap was a person, not a monster. ¡°Haaa, I lived.¡± She tied her hair back in oversized glasses. It was an archaeologist in a round brim hat and an orange jacket. But that didn¡¯t matter to the thugs. ¡°What woman are you?¡± ¡°Hey, is it the best?¡± They were trembling a little while ago, but when a woman appeared, a dirty smile hung on their lips. Conversely, the woman screamed a little when she saw the gangsters. ¡°Who are you?!¡± The thugs exchanged words with the woman¡¯s reaction. ¡°Did the chief say not to leave the witness alive?¡± ¡°Well, by the way, this is a really nice product, isn¡¯t it a waste?¡± At that, the thug next to me shouted. ¡°You idiot, you need to get a purple heart too, how do you get a girl out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, let¡¯s just have fun and kill it. ¡°Oh yeah¡­ ¡­ ?¡± At the second gangster¡¯s suggestion, the first guy¡¯s eyes ran across the woman¡¯s body like a snake. ¡°What¡­That¡¯s not enough time¡­ ¡°Ahh, what are you guys doing!¡± The woman felt danger, but had nowhere to run. Lee Jin-seong looked at the scene and thought about it. As usual, this woman will face a terrible end by the gangsters. Lee Jin-seong discovered the identity of this woman while reading an archaeological book when she turned 20. She was the granddaughter of an archaeologist who achieved academic achievements at a young age and the first hero. After that, Jinseong Lee kept this moment as a trauma for a long time. ¡®If I had prevented this woman¡¯s death then, wouldn¡¯t the future be different?¡¯ The gangsters who did not even dream of Lee Jin-seong¡¯s regrets began to intimidate her. ¡°Hey, let this go!¡± But she was already exhausted and there was nothing she could do. One gangster laughed. ¡°Hehe. This will be over soon¡­ Calm down..¡± In an instant, a black blade pierced the gangster¡¯s neck and pierced the fence. At the same time, the blade returned as quickly as tofu. Between half beats, red blood poured out of the gangster¡¯s fence. He hurriedly blocked his throat, but he could not stop the red blood from pouring out or stop his airway from being clogged with blood. The first gangster groaned and fell forward. Then, the figure of Lee Jin-sung standing behind him appeared. His dagger was stained with only a small amount of red blood. At that moment, another gangster shouted at Lee Jin-sung¡¯s unexpected surprise. ¡°Bastard! What are you doing now!¡± He hurriedly pointed his rifle at Jinseong and pulled the trigger. ¨C Tadaddang! In an instant, fire erupted from the muzzle, and the bullets flooded. Already, the distance between Jinseong Lee and the gangster is more than eight steps. Before Jin-sung Lee approached, it would not be strange even if the beehive was there. However, the muzzle, which was already firing the barrage, could not accurately target the target, and Lee Jin-seong was incredibly fast. Jinseong Lee¡¯s dagger pierced the gangster¡¯s heart. Knocked, ticked¡­ A dagger pierced his heart like a stake. His body was paralyzed by shock, and his limbs were trembling. Jinsung Lee did not stop there. The blade was set horizontally and the rib cage was cut through the ribs. -Choak! As a result, the second gangster fell to the floor, bleeding profusely. ¡°Help.., live¡­ ¡­ give me¡­dump..¡± He couldn¡¯t close his eyes and died of excessive bleeding. ¡°Ahh!¡± And the woman who saw the eerie sight in front of her had no choice but to scream. But Jinsung didn¡¯t care. Leaving behind the second gangster, who was clearly dead, he looked at the first gangster who was crawling, leaving a long trail of blood. ¡°So you¡¯re alive.¡± It was when the gangster was about to grab a K2 rifle that had fallen to the floor with trembling hands. Bump! Jinsung Lee mercilessly picked up the gangster¡¯s hair. The gangster¡¯s neck was cut deep. ¡°Ah¡­ Alas¡­ ¡­ !¡± The woman who was looking at it was terrified and her skin became whiter even more than that Jinsung Lee saved him. His whole body froze at the terrifying slaughter that the man showed. Jinseong looked at such a woman and thought for a moment. ¡®It should have been a little cleaner.¡¯ It was a belated thought that it was an act of a little lack of consideration. But it wasn¡¯t something that should be taken lightly. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t know her, this woman is a normal person, so she can die with a single bullet.¡± Jin-Sung Lee said kindly to himself. ¡°You bypassed the carotid artery.¡± ¡°Yes Yes?!¡± ¡°It should have been a little cleaner, but it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve killed people, so there was a mistake.¡± The woman thought ¡®A murderer?¡¯ Lee Jin-seong wiped the blood from the knife on the gangster¡¯s clothes. In an instant, the surroundings became a sea of blood, but not a drop of blood spattered on Lee Jin-seong¡¯s clothes. Before the return, the gangsters called Lee Jin-seong this way. ¡°professional demolitionist.¡± A human butcher who does not get a drop of blood on his body no matter how many people he fights. Lee Jin-seong collected two rifles from the gangsters he had killed and checked the gangsters¡¯ bullet belts. There were two 50-round extended magazines in the rifles and two 30-round magazines in the belt. It lacked ammunition, but he didn¡¯t care ¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ Jinsung approached the woman who was sitting on the floor. ¡°Your name is Lee Yeo-jin, right?¡± ¡°Yeah? How did you know?¡± He stretched out his hand. Jin-Sung Lee opened his mouth carelessly, while the woman was reaching out his hand. ¡°I am a fan. (Understanding Archeology and Theology), I thoroughly enjoyed reading it.¡± Jinseong has loved to read books since childhood. And when he found out that the woman who died tragically in front of me at the age of 16 was the author of a book I enjoyed reading, I suffered greatly. It seemed that the atonement had now been made a little better. ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± The woman asked in fear. ¡°Should I?¡± And after thinking for a while, Jinsung added. ¡°I will take you to a safe place.¡± Lee Yeo-jin looked up at Lee Jin-sung blankly. It was a calm tone, but in the current situation, there was no other option for Lee Yeo-jin. With trembling hands, Yeo-jin Lee grabbed Jin-Sung¡¯s outstretched hand and stood up. ¡°Your name?¡± Jinseong suddenly handed the K2 to the woman. She took it eagerly. ¡°I¡¯m Lee Jinsung. Do you know how to shoot?¡± ¡°Ah yes. I learned it from my father¡­¡± ¡°Good for you. Follow me.¡± Jin-Sung Lee took the lead and started walking. However, the direction was not the exit, but the inside of the dungeon. ¡°Where are you going now..?¡± ¡°We need to find the artifact.¡± ¡°Yeah? There is a monster inside¡­. ?!¡± ? Lee Yeo-jin¡¯s mind was confused. She had come out of this place to avoid a terrible foreign object. She didn¡¯t want to die. However, Jinseong Lee reminded her of the purpose of entering the ruins dungeon. ¡°Yeojin-san, didn¡¯t you come in looking for a purple heart?¡± ¡°Hey, how did you¡­.?¡± The expedition went down to the depths of the dungeon to find Purple Heart, but it was annihilated except for Lee Yeo-jin by a monster that had woken up by mistake. ¡°Anyway! No one can defeat such a monster. Reckless!¡± However, Lee Jin-seong did not respond anymore and started walking. At that sight, one thought crossed her mind. ¡°No way¡­ Are you an ¡®opener¡¯?!¡± At that moment, Jinsung Lee turned back slightly and responded. ¡°Just follow me.¡± It wasn¡¯t a big deal, but Lee Yeo-jin was rather certain. ¡®Lee Jin-seong is an opener! An awakened one.¡¯ When demons suddenly appear in the world and start killing humans. Among humans, superhumans appeared. Those who awakened the ability to cut steel like tofu, cast magic, use superpowers, and freely use fire, wind, electricity, etc. were called openers. Naturally, thanks to them, mankind was able to survive. ¡®Ah, there wasn¡¯t an opener before, but if it were this man¡­..!¡¯ Yeojin Lee once thought that it might be okay to trust that man. ¡°Go, go with me!¡± But contrary to Lee Yeo-jin¡¯s expectations. Jinseong Lee was not an opener even before and now. Jinseong Lee looked at the dagger in his hand and thought about how to catch the monster in the dungeon. ¡®Isn¡¯t it possible to win by grabbing it by hand?¡¯ Lee Jin-seong, who had no worries, was an incredibly strong human without any supernatural powers. Chapter 4 - Historic Site Jin-Seong walked fast along the maze of dungeons. There were no discrepancies from the map I had got from Kim. It was a historical site that had already been attacked once, so there were no monsters other than the one monster that appeared. ¡°Gasp, Gasp¡­.. Can we go slower?¡± There was a variable. It was this woman, Lee Yeo-jin¡¯s physical strength was worse than I thought. But I didn¡¯t send her back alone. I don¡¯t know what will happen if she gets caught by gangsters or something. Even if she¡¯s a little troublesome, I had to take her with me. I¡¯d rather carry her on my back. I think it¡¯ll be faster. Lee Jin-Seong thought so and looked at Lee Yeo-jin. ¡°¡­¡­ shouldn¡¯t archaeologists have good physical strength?¡± Archeologists sound like romantic jobs at first glance, but they are one of the top 3D industries. You may have to squat in a 50-degree desert, brush all day, or torch and shovel for years at sites with ice caps that reach minus 40 degrees Celsius. In the jungle, you have to suffer from various poisonous insects and threats from wild animals, and you have to sleep in tents, so it¡¯s usually an archaeologist¡¯s job to have physical strength. Lee Yeo-jin was upset by my words. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡­ Gasp, a hell of a¡­¡­Gasp¡­¡­ You must mean that you have great physical strength?¡± Lee Jin-Seong was the top ranker of the group he worked with not too long ago. I didn¡¯t think I was that great. ¡®Well, I guess it¡¯s hard for the average person to keep up with me.¡¯ However, not only ordinary people, but even the leading opener could not reach Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s natural physical strength, speed, and resilience. And that was even before Lee Jin-Seong was helped by his teacher. Anyway, this pace was too much for Lee Yeo-jin now. ¡°Well, let¡¯s take a shortcut.¡± ¡°Shortcut?¡± Lee Jin-Seong looked around the orange-colored archway. Then he started knocking on the walls. ¡°Here it is.¡± He said that and started kicking the outer wall. Boom¡­! Boooom! Boom¡­¡­! The shock shook the inside of the dungeon as if it were going to collapse. The outer wall was cracking. ¡°Oh, my God¡­¡­!¡± Lee Yeo-jin once again covered her mouth in surprise at the sight. ¡°You broke the wall without any equipment?¡±¡¯ Lee Yeo-jin, 23, didn¡¯t see any opener¡¯s very often, but she was well aware that there was no powerful opener in the world. Common sense is that you have to use your own abilities, whether you break walls or dig through the ground to exert the power of the opener. BOOOOM¡­! Then, the outer wall collapsed at the end of Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s weight. Lee Yeo-jin had no choice but to stare blankly at the sight of me kicking the thick outer wall. ¡°Ms. Yeo-jin.¡± ¡°Hmm, yes?¡± Lee Jin-Seong nodded at the startled Lee Yeo-jin. Then Lee Yeo-jin hurriedly approached Jin-Seong. ¡°Look here.¡± Jin-Seong pointed into the outer wall that he broke. Inside the smashed outer wall was a well-like hole that was so deep that the end was unknown. Lee Yeo-jin, who felt anxious, asked him something. ¡°¡­¡­what are you thinking?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to jump.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that deep. It¡¯s only 30 seconds away.¡± Then Lee Jin-Seong crouched down as if to piggyback on her. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not going! If you fall down there, you¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°If you stay here, you¡¯ll be killed by something evil.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­!¡± The expedition wakes up the monster while investigating the site dungeon. And among them, Lee Yeo-jin was the only survivor. ¡°¡­¡­okay.¡± Lee Yeo-jin, who had been thinking for a while, was on Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s back. ¡°Well, then take a deep breath for a minute¨C AAAAAAAH! Lee Jin-Seong threw himself into the well as soon as she got on his back. ¡°Gasp. Gasp.¡­.¡± Lee Yeo-jin was sweating on her forehead, but she couldn¡¯t wipe it. Her arm had to wrap around Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s neck, and one hand had to carry a lantern. ¡°Hey, slow down a little¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong is walking down this narrow well passage with an adult woman on his back, but he shows no signs of difficulty at all. I was just walking down the aisle with both arms and legs on the exterior walls of the aisle. Lee Jin-Seong thought he¡¯d jump straight to the floor. But he decided not to because he needed to control the speed or else Lee Yeo-Jin¡¯s neck might break. ¡°Now, wait, stop!¡± At that time, Lee Yeo-jin, who was on his back, stopped Lee Jin-Seong. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Here, here, look at the painting!¡± Then Lee Yeo-jin lit the lantern on the wall just around the corner. There was a mural painted with natural paint. ¡°What is a mural doing in a place like this¡­¡­?¡± At that moment, Lee Yeo-jin took her eyeglasses out of her arms and looked into the painting. It was a picture of a crowd praising a blue-colored God. ¡°Oh, my God, this is what I was looking for!¡± ¡°¡­¡­what you were looking for?¡± Then Lee Yeo-jin on Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s back shook her body and hurried him. ¡°Hurry, hurry, look at the next mural!¡± Jin-Seong slowly climbed down the wall. Then in the peaceful world, red tentacle monsters appeared and began killing people wildly. God and man fight, but they lose to the red flock. ¡°¡­¡­it¡¯s the story of a sleeping creature in this dungeon. I couldn¡¯t recognize the murals anywhere else because they were erased or blurred, but this¡­¡­!¡± She seemed thrilled and speechless, and took out her phone and began to take pictures. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lee Jin-Seong became interested from her words. Then the painting continued. In the following painting, the blue God evacuated his people to a safe world. The God remains alone in the world and fights with the red flock for an immeasurable period of time. And eventually, the blue God was defeated by the last red monster. The purple heart is taken away and the God falls asleep forever. Lee Yeo-jin, who took the picture, said. ¡°¡­¡­and this blue God will be asleep here.¡± ¡°¡­¡­in this place?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s really a God or not, but at least it has played some sort of God-like role.¡± Lee Jin-Seong thought about the monster of the dungeon he had knocked down. The monster is guarding Purple Heart, which resembles the red monster painted in the mural. ¡°¡­¡­what happens when you give the heart back to the blue God?¡± ¡°There is a prophecy that the God who has recovered Purple Heart will be resurrected. And grant a wish to the person who returned the purple heart back.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Hmm.¡± Lee Jin-Seong began to agonize here. Originally, he was going to take the purple heart instead of giving it to Kim Jun-oh and use it himself. ¡°Is it really going to grant you anything you want?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡­in fact, I didn¡¯t think it was any different from other historical dungeons until I encountered that red monster¡­¡­.¡± The historic dungeon was nothing else. There are dungeons that appeared after the ¡°cataclysmic¡± incident. Each dungeon contains its own magical objects, and after a certain period of time or certain conditions, it causes an outbreak that releases the inner magical objects to the outside. As a result, in the early days of unpreparedness, monsters poured out onto the ground would be severely damaged. In any case, dungeons that could identify traces of unfamiliar civilizations were sometimes found, which were called ¡°historic dungeons.¡± In these historic dungeons, rare objects were found that had never been identified. However, unlike ordinary dungeons, these artifacts were hidden tightly, so they used to hire archaeologists to investigate the inside of the dungeon and solve the mystery. Archaeologists were able to study another civilization, and dungeon owners were able to find artifacts, so they were able to win each other. Lee Yeo-jin continued. ¡°There were prophecies in other historic dungeons, but I¡¯ve never seen a living demon pop up.¡± Until she was attacked by a red monster guarding the Purple Heart, Lee Yeo-jin had never thought about what she meant by prophecy or wish. Lee Jin-Seong thought calmly. ¡®Should we find the blue God? Will he be alive? If alive, is this blue God an ally or an enemy? How can he help me?¡¯ Of course, it was simply for him to have a purple heart, but he didn¡¯t want to make a hasty decision. ¡°¡­¡­Let¡¯s go first. It won¡¯t be too late to think about it after finding the purple hearts.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Lee Yeo-jin is starting to get excited. ¡°The Blue God¡­ Maybe we can meet for real. This has never happened in the history of archaeology!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± I felt that Lee Yeo-jin¡¯s passion for learning was extraordinary. Took. And before long they were able to land on the floor. Lee Jin-Seong handed her the rifle he was carrying in front of him and strode through the darkness. Click. And Jin-Seong pressed a button made of amethyst. It¡¯s bright everywhere. ¡°Wow¡­¡­? How did you know that?¡± ¡°I saw a sparkle, so I pressed it.¡± In fact, I looked back on my previous memories. Lee Jin-Seong took the lead in walking down the lit aisle. After a while, they were able to reach a huge cavity. Lee Jin-Seong looked inside. There was dry blood and corpses all over the floor. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Yeo-jin¡¯s face, who followed behind, became noticeably pale. Lee Yeo-jin could not immediately see the bodies of her colleagues because only she survived. Lee Jin-Seong, who noticed the smell, said first. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± ¡°You were just lucky.¡± Lee Yeo-jin looked like she was about to cry at my words, but she didn¡¯t want to show such an unseemly appearance. Instead, she pointed her finger inside the cavity and said. ¡°The purple heart is over there.¡± In the middle of this huge room was a mano stone the size of a purple fist on top of a crystal emitting a subtle glow. Lee Jin-Seong said, taking the dagger out of his arms. ¡°Yeo-jin, stay out here.¡± Lee Jin-Seong said, pointing to a corner of the wall. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the monster, so shoot if you need to.¡± Saying so, Lee Jin-Seong shot a bullet. Originally, if it was history, two gangsters would have supported Lee Jin-Seong when he fought the red monster, but now it was only Lee Yeo-jin. Two gangsters were quite trained riflemen, but Lee Yeo-jin wasn¡¯t. At that time, Lee Yeo-jin managed to lie face down on the floor with a magazine shot. ¡®¡­¡­you know how to shoot.¡¯ But Lee Jin-Seong did not expect it. ¡°If you think you¡¯re going to hit me, don¡¯t shoot at all.¡± ¡°Oh, yes, yes, yes¡­¡­!¡± I could hear her rigid voice. Lee Jin-Seong knew its weakness because he had already killed it once. With the dagger out, he silently approached the altar. It was the moment when he reached out to the purple heart. Kugugung! The altar, where the purple heart was placed, suddenly fell to the floor and disappeared from view. Cieck¡­¡­! Soon after, the ceiling cracked from side to side with a terrible cry. Lee Jin-Seong looked at the open ceiling. It was a moment as if the darkness had wriggled. Oh, my God! Black liquid poured out of the gap. It was a poison aimed at Lee Jin-Seong exactly, but he easily avoided it. Whoops¡­! The pouring poison soaked the floor, and instantly melted the stone floor and dug in. Kiehhhhhh! Numerous red tentacles began to pour out of the black gap, stirring through the darkness. Boom¡­¡­! It was only when the pulsating flesh appeared as if the red flesh had been glued together. A monster with lots of winding tentacles and big red eyes in between. This monster was one of the monsters that destroyed the blue God¡¯s world. Wooosh, the monster swept casually over the poison he poured out. ¡°Then¡­¡± Lee Jin-Seong walked across the red flesh, winding his red tentacles. Whoops! Immediately, the red monster¡¯s thick tentacles fell toward Lee Jin-Seong. Lee Jin-Seong daggers out and cuts down the thick tentacles. Took, crunch¡­! This star has cut off tentacles that could pose a threat while keeping a moderate distance. At a time when tentacles were reduced, he rushed to the monster. He avoided the tentacles, like sticks and spears, and approached them in an instant. The moment he finally tried to stick the black knife into the big eyeball. Crunch! At one moment, one of the main tentacles still left wrapped around Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s knife. ¡®Hmm.¡¯ Lee Jin-Seong recalled what he learned in the past. At that time, gangsters cut off the tentacles that tied Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s body with supportive shots. These tentacles were so powerful that without supportive fire, Lee Jin-Seong would have been killed. But now we can¡¯t expect such a support shot. Of course, Lee Yeo-jin took a pose with a rifle, but he didn¡¯t know if that would be helpful. The tentacles of the monster soon wrapped around Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s arms as well as his legs, waist, and shoulders. ¡°Ji, Jin-Seong!¡± So it looked like a crisis to put it simply. Lee Jin-Seong, whose whole body was tied up, came to his open mouth. The mouth revealed fangs like saw blades. But Lee Jin-Seong laughed. On the contrary, it was a desired situation. He was weaker than before. But Jin-Seong was already a veteran of numerous battles. Lee Jin-Seong opened his mouth like a monster. Crack! Started biting the tentacles on the forearm. Crack, crack! Kieh?! With the main tentacles already cut off, Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s arms quickly became free when he bit off the rest of the tentacles. Lee Jin-Seong didn¡¯t miss the moment and stabbed the dagger in. The tiny tentacles wrapped around Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s superpower floundered, broken, and burst with a sound. And Squeeze! The flashing blade penetrated the red monster¡¯s eyeballs. Kieh-eh-eh-eh-eh! The tentacle monster screamed in agony. Lee Jin-Seong muttered, spitting out the flesh in his mouth. ¡°My clothes are going to get dirty.¡± Crack, crack, crack¡­! Combat knife, of course. Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s forearm penetrated the monster¡¯s eyeballs. Chapter 5 - Purple Heart Crack, crack! Lee Jin-Seong stabbed it with a combat knife without mercy. The red monster¡¯s weakness was its large eyeballs. Lee Jin-Seong broke the blade 90 degrees while pushing his forearm in. The monster lost his eyes and completely destroyed his heart. The red monster drooped the winding tentacles. Lee Jin-Seong pushed the monster down with his feet. Flap¡­ The hunt was simply over. ¡°Oh, my God¡­¡­?¡± Lee Yeo-jin couldn¡¯t keep her mouth shut. ¡°How can a person¡¯s strength¡­¡­.¡± I¡¯ve never heard of dealing with a monster without a trick. At that time, Lee Jin-Seong thought, squeezing the black blood on his arm. ¡®Is it about 10 percent less compared to before the regression?¡¯ Before returning, Lee Jin-Seong could not awaken his powers, but his body grew stronger as he trained. Of course, even the system-backed opener can strengthen the body through ¡°status,¡± but it was no match for Lee Jin-Seong. ¡®And this time, I¡¯ll be able to awaken to this ability.¡¯ Lee Jin-Seong is now 16 years old. Only adolescents before the age of 20 have the potential to develop their abilities. Lee Jin-Seong felt his heart beat strangely at the fact. The expectation that he could become stronger excited. Now, of course, he had to take expensive materials from the monster¡¯s body. Lee Jin-Seong pulled out two fangs from the mouth of the red monster without dismantling it. ¡°What is it¡­¡­?¡± Lee Yeo-jin, who came to the side, asked. ¡°The monster¡¯s teeth.¡± Lee Jin-Seong replied, showing his palm-sized fangs. The poison that this monster vomited is produced from the fangs. The poison is strong enough to melt steel, so it can be a good weapon with a little processing. In addition, if you blow the mana, it will release polar acidic poison, which can be used as a weapon immediately. At that time, Lee Yeo-jin looked sorry. ¡°¡­¡­How¡¯s your arm?¡± Lee Jin-Seong raised his black-blooded forearm. ¡°It¡¯s the monster¡¯s blood. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­ for my poor shooting skills¡­¡­ you could have been in great danger.¡± Lee Yeo-jin¡¯s heart felt heavy because she couldn¡¯t help. Lee Jin-Seong replied without much thought. ¡°That¡¯s all right, you didn¡¯t expect it.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ yes¡­.¡± Lee Yeo-jin was even more depressed by my cold response. I said what I know about the red monster because I wanted to be of any help. ¡°¡­¡­As you can see from the murals, this monster once destroyed a world¡­¡­ but I think there¡¯s only one thing left after the blue God killed them all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just one of them.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Huh?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong quit trying to tell the future. ¡®You don¡¯t have to say it now.¡¯ The monster, later called the ¡°Red Canary,¡± begins to flourish in our world with the arrival of a black tower. What we¡¯ve got now is nothing but the smallest and weakest of them all. So Lee Jin-Seong slightly changed the subject. ¡°You can¡¯t let your guard down until you get out of here. We don¡¯t know where more will come out.¡± ¡°Oh, yes¡­¡­¡± Then the ground began to shake. Crurrrush. When the monster was knocked down, the altar of Purple Heart, which had disappeared to the ground, rose again above the ground. Lee Jin-Seong stood in front of Purple Heart. Chief Kim asked him to bring it back to him, but Lee Jin-Seong was not their puppet. ¡®It¡¯s mine now.¡¯ Since he acquired it, there will be no future death of a regressor by Kim Jun-oh. Lee Jin-Seong took the purple heart in his hand. He looked into a purple jewel with a heavier weight than he thought. The Mano stone that glistened in purple was brilliant. ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡± Standing next to him, Lee Yeo-jin exclaimed. ¡°You really did it¡­¡­.¡± Lee Yeo-jin glistened and looked at the purple heart Lee Jin-Seong was holding. However, Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s mind was not light. ¡°Should we wake up the blue God?¡±¡¯ Lee Jin-Seong thought it was very dangerous to revive an opponent who could or could not be beaten. Moreover, this regression was not at liberty. If I die this time, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll really die or if I¡¯ll come back again. So it would be reasonable not to wake up the blue God. ¡®With this purple heart, you can get a lot of power¡­¡­ Giving up is the best sol¨C¡® At that moment. There was a small vibration in my chest pocket. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­?¡± Lee Jin-Seong took it out. It was a tarot card that came out. And the front of the painting was clean with margins. It was then. Sssss¡­ Letters appeared, which was only marginal. + Name: Purple Heart Rated: Mythology Effect: When used, the user¡¯s potential is converted to ¡°out of specification¡±. Explanation: Heart of the fallen guardian God protecting the fallen world. When you return the purple heart back to its owner, you will be able to ?? + He thought while looking at the information on the card. ¡®Is this how you give information?¡¯ Unlike other openers, Lee Jin-Seong was not supported by the ¡®system¡¯. Thus, when other openers simply acquired information through the so-called System Window, Lee Jin-Seong had to be helped by a teacher or team member. It¡¯s convenient. First of all, according to the information window that emerged on the tarot card, the Purple Heart can interact with the Blue God. In other words, it will not be hostile. So it¡¯s not a bad idea to meet him. Then, Lee Yeo-jin asked while looking at Lee Jin-Seong. ¡°What are you doing¡­¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Look at the tarot card.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What? I can¡¯t see anything¡­¡­?¡± Lee Jin-Seong pushed the card right in front of her but she saw nothing. ¡®Am I the only one who can see it?¡¯ It was time to put the card back in my arms thinking so. + You have access to Codex from now on. Do you want to access it? + The letter appeared on the front of the card. ¡°Codex?¡± Codex is a book with information. He replied because there was no reason to refuse. ¡°Yes.¡± Let¡¯s say that, not the card in your hand. Another tarot card appeared in front of Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s face, technically a tarot-type window. + You can now access ¡®Lee Yeo-jin¡¯ character information. + ¡°¡­¡­What else do you see?¡± ¡°Yeo-jin, wait a minute.¡± With the window up, he looked at Lee Yeo-jin. ¡°Jin-Seong¡­¡­?¡± Then the type came to mind in the window floating next to Lee Yeo-jin. + Name: Lee Yeo-jin Opening status: X Likeability: She has a lot of faith in you. Potential: High Enthusiasm: She was a genius who explored many dungeons at a young age and became an authority in dungeon archeology. However, at the age of 23, while exploring a dungeon, she is brutally murdered by a monster. If she had survived the Dungeon Break, she might be a great help in preparing for the Magic Tower. ¡­¡­. + ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Although I once enjoyed reading her posthumous book, Myth of the Riddle in the Dungeon. I didn¡¯t know he had this much potential. Looking for more Codex, there are five different potentials. Very low, low, medium, high, very high. Furthermore, according to Codex, high and very high are less than 5% of the total population. ¡®Good thing I saved your life.¡¯ Lee Jin-Seong was satisfied. Recruitment of outstanding archaeologists such as Lee Yeo-jin would allow us to find all the artifacts of the upcoming historic dungeon. ¡®We need to build a good partnership.¡¯ I gave the purple heart to Lee Yeo-jin. ¡°Would you like to touch it?¡± ¡°Oh, yes!¡± She received a purple heart as if she was waiting. She looked around with a flushed face, took out various equipment, measured and photographed purple hearts. Lee Yeo-jin wanted to hold a purple heart in her hands. Lee Jin-Seong was waiting for her permission to fall. Lee Jin-Seong looked at her in silence and asked. ¡°¡­¡­Where is the blue God?¡± ¡°Oh! That¡¯s¡­.¡± Lee Yeo-jin looked up at Lee Jin-Seong, wearing large horn-rimmed glasses. ¡°Excuse me!¡± Lee Yeo-jin pointed to the black gap on the ceiling where the red canary popped out. ¡°In fact, I was confused, but I was sure when I saw the pattern on the crystal on the purple heart!¡± Then she lifted up a crystal and pushed it into Lee Jin-Seong. Indeed, there was a metaphysical pattern engraved on it. I checked it when I was interpreting the lithography on the first floor, but I didn¡¯t know it would help like this¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong was looking at Lee Yeo-jin with a blank look on his face. Lee Yeo-jin stopped talking and flustered. ¡°Ah¡­! Do we have to go?!¡± ¡°¡­¡­are you done with the record?¡± ¡°Oh, yes, yes!¡± And Lee Yeo-jin put her writing instrument back in her bag. Lee Jin-Seong looked up at the black hole and said. ¡°Now we¡¯re going to see the blue God.¡± Lee Yeo-jin liked it like a child going to an amusement park. ¡°All right!¡± To climb the perforated ceiling, Lee Jin-Seong broke the stones and made it look like a staircase. Of course, it was not meant for him, but for Lee Yeo-jin. The space in the ceiling was total darkness. It wasn¡¯t hard to find a goal. ¡°There¡¯s light!¡± This is because there was a huge object crouching on the floor that spewed blue light where Lee Yeo-jin pointed out. ¡°¡­¡­I guess that¡¯s the blue God I saw in the mural. Lee Jin-Seong walked ahead in the dark, wary of his surroundings. ¡®It¡¯s dead quiet.¡¯ The only signs in this vast darkness were Jin-Seong and Yeo-jin, who were walking. Lee Jin-Seong raised his sixth sense to the fullest, but this space was literally empty. And before they knew it, they arrived in front of a giant blue object emitting pale light. It looked like something in a human form that rolled up to the side. He had a head like a human, but he had no features on his face, and he was lying sideways with his arms and legs crouched up. The blue God¡¯s body was scrawny. ¡°¡­¡­I think it¡¯s completely dried up.¡± Standing in front of the remains of the blue God, Lee Yeo-jin put her hand on the finger of the God, which was as big as a pillar. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong walked to the face of this dead lying God. He fiddled with the purple heart in his hand and thought about it for the last time. Lee Jin-Seong once again picked up his card and looked at Purple Heart¡¯s explanation. + ¡­¡­. When you return the purple heart back to its owner, you will be able to ?? ¡­¡­. + What is this question mark? An unexpected phrase kept poking through Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s head. A stronger idea came to mind. He wanted to know. Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s desire for knowledge was second to Lee Yeo-jin. He was so curious about what this blue God would be. At that time, Lee Yeo-jin, who was quietly standing next to him, said something unexpected. ¡°Do we really need to save him?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­?¡± Lee Yeo-jin said with a smile. ¡°This is a dead God, whose story has been completed¡­¡­ I think it would be rather painful if we forced him to come back.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What do you mean?¡± Lee Yeo-jin looked up at Lee Jin-Seong and said. ¡°The world he protected, the people all died¡­¡­ I think it¡¯s cruel to be left alone in a strange world¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong was really touched by her words. He recalled his life before his return. It was a hell of a life to find meaning other than surviving day by day until the age of 20. ¡°¡­¡­it¡¯s possible. But it¡¯s not fun to live. Killing people. There was nothing else Lee Jin-Seong could do. He killed and killed, and there was no one left around. ¡°But do you know this? Even those who curse their lives¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong strode into the hands of God. ¡°They want to strive to survive.¡± People who want to die in the pain of life want to survive like others when they face death. It¡¯s not because they don¡¯t want to live, it¡¯s because their life is frustrating. Lee Jin-Seong put the purple heart in God¡¯s hands with such a personal thought. Whoo¡­ As if in response, the purple heart began to emit purple as soon as it touched the finger of the blue God. It¡¯s shining. A subtle but powerful light began to radiate from the body, which they never thought could shine again. The purple heart is drawn into the palm of God as if they were attracted to a magnet. Lee Jin-Seong did not reject the power and let the purple heart go between his open fingers. Coo-goo-goo-goo¡­ Then the pale, scrawny hands slowly began to clench its fists. ¡°Woo, it¡¯s moving!¡± The giant¡¯s body, which had a large body just now, began to shrink around the purple heart that glows in purple. Whooo¡­ And with a low resonance, the pale-skinned God¡¯s body began to turn into a human-sized body. It emerged as a doll with a white silhouette. ¡°¡­¡­Is, is it resurrected?¡± Scared Lee Yeo-jin clung to Jin-Seong¡¯s arm. Jin-Seong also looked at the silhouette of a man without saying a word, but he could see that the blue God was not hostile to them. Instead, the white silhouette, which regained its heart, smiled lightly. They can¡¯t see its eyes or nose. It was like saying thank you. And Tsusu ssusu sisu sisu¡­ The white silhouette contracted again, becoming a small card, and floated in the air. Chapter 6 - Judgment ¡°Huh¡­?¡± That¡¯s¡­¡­?¡± Lee Yeo-jin looked at the card that emerged where the blue God was. ¡°I think it¡¯s a card¡­¡­?¡± ¡°¡­¡­it¡¯s a tarot card.¡± Lee Jin-Seong laughed despondently. ¡°Was this also something I had to do?¡±¡¯ It wouldn¡¯t be a coincidence that the blue God became a tarot card. ¡®I don¡¯t know what this tarot is meant to be, but it¡¯s giving continuous rewards.¡¯ Lee Jin-Seong grabbed the tarot card with questions that he had yet to reach a conclusion. The picture on the card he received this time was different from the Joker he received. It was a picture of the sun shining down on a boy riding a white horse with a red flag. In this painting, the boy¡¯s hair, as well as clothes and flags were flying. Then the picture of the card disappeared and the letters appeared. + Name: The Sun Rating: Major Arcana Description: A catalyst that allows you to break out of causality and make a contract with any being. Registered Contracts: 0/1 + ¡°This is¡­¡­?¡± Lee Jin-Seong got goosebumps all over his body as soon as he checked the card¡¯s explanation. ¡®¡­¡­I can sign a contract with any being¡­¡­?¡¯ The contract described here is not a contract between a person and a person or a business entity. Usually, it is called a contract to borrow power from beings not attributed to this three-dimensional space, such as spirits, divinities, or demons. In this day and age, only Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s teachers and regressors signed contracts with a high-ranking spirit. + Currently, there is a high-level presence waiting for your contract. Name of target waiting for contract: Unknown Rank of target waiting for contract: God King Likeability: He is feeling a great favor for you because you saved his life. He wants a ¡®direct contract¡¯. The unnamed God wants to support your will. ¡ùThe target is significantly weakened. His vitality is almost gone. + ¡®It¡¯s not a high-ranking spirit. It¡¯s a God¡­¡­?¡¯ There are two things in the contract. Direct contracts literally refer to direct support of one¡¯s power to the contractor. Indirect contracts mean lending part of one¡¯s power or authority. Therefore, it was common sense that higher-level spirits should sign indirect contracts. ¡®¡­¡­ is this blue God going to stick with me from now on?¡¯ So this blue God meant that he would immediately help Lee Jin-Seong whenever he needed power through a direct contract. A contract with a God. No matter how mysterious the world is, it was hard to find the existence of God. There are, but it¡¯s the first heroes to play decades ago. There were only regressors. ¡°This is crazy¡­¡­¡± He expected to get a much better reward than a Purple Heart, but this was too much. As the atmosphere of Lee Jin-Seong became serious, Lee Yeo-jin, who was nervous, asked. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Well, I might make a contract with the God.¡± ¡°A contract¡­¡­?!¡± Lee Yeo-jin shouted after being speechless for a while. ¡°No way¡­ ..like the first heroes?!¡±¡± Lee Yeo-jin had heard this from her grandfather. There was a story she heard like a lullaby from her grandfather, who was one of the greatest heroes. ¡°The seventh demon was crushed to death by the finger of a God.¡¯ Her grandfather¡¯s words buried far away from my memory popped up in her mind. Lee Yeo-jin shouted, much more excited than Lee Jin-Seong. ¡°Are you going for the Demon God?¡±¡± ¡°¡­¡­Huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what my grandfather did! With God¡¯s power, we can kill the Demon God!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ yes, yes¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No way, how could this happen!¡± Of course, the Demon God that the grandfather killed was the weakest among them and was not worth naming, but Lee Jin-Seong did not explain it because he thought it would take too time. Lee Jin-Seong was lost in thought, leaving the raging Lee Yeo-jin alone. ¡®He must have cast a Shinsu.¡­.¡¯ Regression, which was called the Savior before binary regression. Yushin. Regressionist Yushin was a spirit monarch who not only possessed the spirits but also performed the divinity. In addition, Shinsu were beings with strength that were almost no different from God. He predicted the emergence of the tower and prevented a catastrophe in the world. In short, they found the Demon God-like dungeon, which was on the verge of an out. However, the great regress was eventually killed by Kim Jun-oh, who acquired the purple heart. Then how strong is God who had the purple heart¡­¡­. It was hard for Lee Jin-Seong to even imagine. The blue God, or this unnamed God, asked for a simple contract. + To drive out the evil spirits of the world. This unnamed God will cooperate until then, or until all his magic is gone. + This was the request of an unnamed God. ¡®You look like a pushover.¡¯ That was an honest appreciation. Contracts with God, the enforcement of the New Testament, are absolute. Even if this unnamed God had another idea, Lee Jin-Seong would not have lost anything according to the contract. ¡°What he couldn¡¯t do in his own world, does he want to do here?¡± According to the murals, this unnamed God was destroyed by the red canaries of his world, and he was also killed. ¡®¡­¡­Is he emotionally involved?¡¯ And the situation on this planet was no different. There are various kinds of magic in the world today. Even a decade later, red monsters pour out like a disaster with a black mast. + The unnamed God wants to save this world from the red canaries. The red ghosts will soon devour the earth, too. There is no requirement but to prevent them. + Lee Jin-Seong nodded at the phrase. What God wanted to do after returning from death was nothing else. Revenge. He said he wanted to save this world. Underneath it was a deep resentment and anger against the demons who destroyed his world. It was a simple and convincing reason. So Lee Jin-Seong accepted the contract. + The contract has been concluded. + When I accepted the contract, the letters appeared on the tarot card. Tsusu ssusu sisu sisu¡­ It was not long before the words disappeared that a picture of ¡°The Sun¡± appeared. The picture of a boy riding a horse with a sun and a flag was one thing different from before. The yellow sun was shining blue. Ring! Suddenly, a tarot window appeared in front of his face, where only Lee Jin-Seong could be seen. [The unnamed God is happy with your contract] It was a message from the God who just signed the contract. ¡°Well¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong, who has never used a system window before felt like here was something uncomfortable about the window of the tarot card. Then, Lee Yeo-jin asked carefully. ¡°¡­¡­What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, I think a fly has passed by.¡± Like the system used by awakeners. The tarot window that pops up to Lee Jin-Seong was also thoroughly personal, so no one could see it. So the dungeon attack was over. Lee Jin-Seong took Lee Yeo-jin to a safe town. Lee Yeo-jin thanked him, saying she had enough data. She packed crystal balls and a few more slabs. ¡°My father will be here soon. Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°No¡­¡­ I have somewhere else to go.¡± Lee Jin-Seong shook his head when he heard that she called her father. ¡®It¡¯s not time to get involved with her father yet.¡¯ Lee Yeojin¡¯s father, Lee Young-woo. He was the son of the first hero, the eye opener, and now a successful businessman. In addition, he was one of the most influential people with a strong background. Lee Jin-Seong changed the subject. ¡°Have you had enough research?¡± ¡°What¡­¡­ Is research important¡­¡­ You saved my life thanks to Jin-Seong¡­¡­.¡± She somehow became ashamed as she said it. At first, she misunderstood Lee Jin-Seong as a bad person. ¡°Well, can I ask you a favor?¡± Yeo-jin nodded quickly at Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s words. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll do anything for you!¡± ¡°Then, can you send a bus to Somang Nursery School in Gangwon-do?¡± Lee Yeo-jin tilted her head but immediately agreed. ¡°I see¡­¡­ But why?¡± ¡°I have to move the children there.¡± And Lee Jin-Seong told Lee Yeo-jin the time, place, and number of people in detail. ¡°I¡¯ll call you, so just give me your number.¡± ¡°Oh, oops, yes, yes¡­¡­!¡± And I memorized her number in my head. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you want to write it down? You might forget¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Paper and pens are very precious in orphanages, so he memorized almost anything in his head. And Lee Jin-Seong was so smart that he remembered roughly and memorized it for over a year. ¡°I¡¯ll get back to you within today.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll have a bus waiting in town right away! Take care! Thank you very, very much!¡± She greeted deeply one after another. Lee Yeo-jin looked at him until he disappeared from view. And when he disappeared from sight, she took out her cell phone and called somewhere. She took off her big horn-rimmed glasses. Beeeep. With a call, she said. ¡°Secretary Jeong, please send a large bus to Kimhwa-eup, Gangwon-do right away. Also, could you arrange accommodation for about 40 children in Seoul?¡± She began to dictate to her secretary. ¡°So¡­¡­ the Purple Heart had already been robbed?¡± Chief Kim, who put his legs on the desk in the office, was looking into the combat knife returned by Lee Jin-Seong. ¡°Yes.¡± Lee Jin-Seong lied calmly. No Purple Hearts were found in the dungeon, he reported. ¡°¡­¡­the guys who guarded the entrance said there was no purple heart?¡± Lee Jin-Seong and Lee Yeo-jin did not meet the gang because they came out of the dungeon through secret channels. That¡¯s why they couldn¡¯t find the Purple Heart in the dungeon. Lee Jin-Seong was still supposed to be in the dungeon. ¡°I must have been mistaken.¡± But shamelessly, Lee Jin-Seong came back to nursery school and was talking nonsense. ¡°Haha, is he crazy¡­¡­.¡± Kim, who opened his eyes, smiled in vainly. It was then. Squeak¡­ As the office door opened, two burly men came in with pistols. Lee Jin-Seong, who was looking back, looked at Kim. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Squeak. Chief Kim, who sat upright in the chair, asked with a scary face this time without laughing. ¡°The Purple Heart. Where is it?¡± Then he spun around with his Combat knife on his desk. ¡°I don¡¯t have it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­if you make me say it twice, you¡¯re dead.¡± Kim jibbed at the big men who came into the office. At the signal, big men began to stand on both sides of Lee Jin-Seong. But Lee Jin-Seong laughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what Director Choi posted?¡± ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± ¡°Are you trying to intimidate me with these little punks?¡± Lee Jin-Seong knew from the beginning that those big guys would come in. Therefore, he thought it would be better to deal with it at once when everyone came in. It was that moment. Booom! Lee Jin-Seong inserted his elbow into the side of the big man on the left. What?! Shocked by the sudden liver, the big guy collapsed on the floor. Boom! The one on the right was stepped on and crushed. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! The office was filled with screams in an instant. Chief Kim allowed a surprise attack because he looked down on Lee Jin-Seong. ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± Chief Kim belatedly began to respond. Jumped over the table and threw out a combat knife. Whoops! But it only stirred up the air. ¡°What the fuck?¡± Lee Jin-Seong was slightly out of the way. Kim¡¯s eyes were shining red like a beast. And Kim, the head of the department who turned into an animal, growled. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! Really!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not like you. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so worked-up today.¡± Before he knew it, Lee Jin-Seong had a combat knife in his hand. The knife in Kim¡¯s hand was taken without realizing it. ¡°Crrr! Die. You little bitch!¡± He swung his claws quickly with his giant forearm. but Boom! Boom! Kim, who quickly put a dagger into his chest, was pushed out of power and hit his back against the wall. Growl! Even though Kim was born in the form of a wolf, he could not even react. He was just howling in pain. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s wrong with me¡­¡­?¡± Lee Jin-Seong spoke grimly. His face, which had been expressionless so far, slowly began to distort. ¡°The faces of the children you killed are still vivid¡­¡­ so¡­¡­.¡± Crack! Without hesitation, Jin-Seong twisted the knife and stabbed his heart. ¡°You should die, too.¡± And he pulled out the blade. Wooosh¡­! Blood burst out of Chief Kim¡¯s lungs and mouth. Chapter 7 - Judgment (2) Chief Kim fell to the floor with a Pfff- sound. Kim returned to the form of a human being from the form of a giant animal. Kim¡¯s body was covered with red blood on the floor. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even fight back?¡± Chief Kim died in vain. The man who took care of all the dirty things Jun-oh told him to do in his previous life. A big shot who was also his right-hand man when Kim Jun-oh became the king of the dark. But not anymore. It was a feat that I wouldn¡¯t have achieved without. Lee Jin-Seong before regression was Kim¡¯s hands and feet. His role was a secret weapon that assassinated local gang leaders or came to the fore in critical situations. So after Kim Jun-oh conquered the back world. Lee Jin-Seong belatedly finds out how Kim Joon-oh earned money. He was the leader of a group that had been trafficking children and women. This garbage had also been selling organs to cover operating funds. And I found out that the children who came to the orphanage together died so miserable. ¡°Whoo¡­¡­.¡± I took a deep breath. I was Kim Jun-oh¡¯s right-hand man, Kim¡¯s killing was done too emotionally. There are so many people to kill, and it¡¯s wrong to get carried away. Lee Jin-Seong went to the director¡¯s office, a little behind the scenes. Gulp. ¡°¡­¡­Lee Jin-Seong? What¡¯s going on? I heard a loud noise.¡± Choi Deok-gu, the orphanage director who was playing with revolvers, looked at Jin-Seong. And he confirmed that Lee Jin-Seong had a knife in his hand. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that knife?!¡± Surprised or not, I walked towards him quietly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I killed a bug.¡± At Jin-Seong¡¯s words, Choi Deok-gu hurriedly pointed a pistol at him. ¡°What the fuck are you doing?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong stopped where he was. Tension subsided in the director¡¯s office. No matter how hard it is, a pistol or revolver shot in the face is fatal. However, Lee Jin-Seong smiled leisurely. ¡°Why don¡¯t you put the bullet in and aim?¡± The face of Choi Deok-gu, who had a threatening face, turned pale. Kirick! Choi Deok-gu picked up the bullet on the table, pushing the revolving bullet aside. At the same time, Lee Jin-Seong jumped in. Bang! At that moment, Choi Deok-gu inserted the bullet at an unbelievable speed and pulled the trigger for Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s forehead. Lee Jin-Seong hit the gun with his hand and put the blade into Choi Deok-gu¡¯s shoulder at the same time. Squeeze! Argh! Argh! Choi Deok-gu, who was screaming in agony, fell back on his chair. Lee Jin-Seong pushed a blade into the Adam¡¯s apple of Choi Deok-gu. ¡°Where is Kim Jun-oh?¡± ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you?! Why are you looking for the boss¨C¡± Choi Deok-gu stared at Lee Jin-Seong with bloody eyes. However, Lee Jin-Seong showed his actions instead of words. Cough! Choi Deok-gu¡¯s injured shoulder was poked with his thumb without hesitation. Argh! Argh! Choi Deok-gu screamed in terrible pain. Choi Deok-gu, who realized that Lee Jin-Seong was trying to kill him, began to stutter. ¡°I, I, I, don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Blood flowed from the thick neck of Choi Deok-gu, who was scratched by the blade. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s real! I swear to God! He only talks to Chief Kim, he never talks to me!¡± Lee Jin-Seong thought when he saw Choi Deok-gu¡¯s face with tears and runny nose and drooling. The treatment of Choi Deok-gu was not good. Compared to Kim, Choi Deok-gu was always behind the scenes, and Choi Deok-gu was not in the organization when he rebelled. ¡®Choi Deok-gu was always outside of Jun-oh¡¯s eyes.¡¯ But I already knew that, too. ¡°Get Lee Jin-woo.¡± ¡°Lee, Lee Jin-woo¡­Why would I¨C¡± Squeeze! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! My thumb dug through his wound once again. ¡°He doesn¡¯t talk to me.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡­!¡± Jin-Seong stepped back and threw chief Kim¡¯s phone at Choi Deok-gu. ¡°Call him.¡± Choi Deok-gu crawled on the floor and picked up the phone. Then he opened the phone in the folder phone and dialed the number Jin-Seong had already found and switched it to speaker mode. Soon, Lee Jin-woo¡¯s voice was heard. Lee Jin-woo was one of Kim¡¯s favorite idiots. Choi Deok-gu said, grinding his trembling voice. ¡°¡­¡­Hello! Jin-woo¡­¡­!¡± <¡­¡­ Director Choi?> ¡°Yes, I am Director Choi¡­¡­.¡± Why did Director Choi call through the manager¡¯s phone?¡­?> At that moment, Choi Deok-gu unconsciously looked up at Lee Jin-Seong and swallowed his saliva. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing else. Chief Kim just collapsed! On my way back from the dispatch, he was attacked!¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve only got one van, and it¡¯s smashed! So hurry up and pick up Director Kim!¡± ¡°Yes! And bring some water on the way!¡± <¡­¡­Okay.> Click. And the phone call was over. At that moment, Choi Deok-gu sighed deeply. ¡°Was that okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± However, Lee Jin-Seong smiled. ¡°Why did you say something that I didn¡¯t ask you to say?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Huh? What?¡± ¡°Why did you tell him to bring water?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s because chief Kim is down, so¡­¡± Push! At that moment, Lee Jin-Seong stabbed Choi Deok-gu in the chest with a dagger. ¡°Kkkkkkkkkkkkk¡­?!¡± ¡°Do I still look like a baby? Like you can fool me with the word ¡®water¡¯?¡± Choi Deok-gu looked at Lee Jin-Seong with calm eyes in the midst of stabbing. He realized that it felt completely different from the Lee Jin-Seong that he knew. Lee Jin-Seong was no longer a doll or a robot that did as he was told. ¡°Who are you¡­¡­.¡± Only then did Choi Deok-gu realize that Lee Jin-Seong was different and asked. Lee Jin-Seong couldn¡¯t resist a sneaking smile. ¡°A spectre back from the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What-¡± (Sighs) And Lee Jin-Seong slit Choi Deok-gu¡¯s throat without hesitation. Gasp¡­ Gasp¡­¡­. Blood spilled out. Incredibly red blood poured down his throat. Choi Deok-gu grabbed Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s shoulder and collapsed. Kung¡­¡­ Kugung¡­¡­. A human being who can¡¯t be remembered except in orphanage days. To a man who lived like a fool and died like a fool. II gave him a faster rest. Bang¡­ And now I¡¯ve thrown a very bad combat knife to the floor. I walked out of the director¡¯s office leaving Choi¡¯s cold dead body. Then I found the door to the safe room which was familiarly hidden. Tukang¡­¡­! When I ripped off Director Choi¡¯s safe door, it was full of money bundles, precious metals, and various equipment. There were rifles, long swords, axes, and accessories, but they were all ostentatiously useless. Lee Jin-Seong walked without looking at them and picked up a sheath. It was a rifle armor with a sturdy bulletproof plate. Toong, toong¡­ When I lightly hit it with my hands, the sound of iron hitting was small. ¡°¡­¡­The pad is thin.¡± Bulletproof plates prevent bullets, but the enormous impact of a rifle bullet must be reduced to a cushion. Otherwise, if you get hit with rifle bullets one after another, the intestines of ordinary people will become a mess. It doesn¡¯t matter. Lee Jin-Seong was not an ordinary person. It was enough for me as long as the bullets don¡¯t get into my vital organs. And finally, I chose a dagger holder and a dagger that I could wear on my wrist. There were long swords, spears, and various weapons around, but it was inappropriate to use now. ¡®Kim Jun-oh, I will snap your neck off.¡¯ He was wearing a bulletproof vest and a bomber jacket he found in the office. Squeak¡­ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Then, I could see some of the kids running wild over the hall from the office. Lee Jin-Seong opened the door to the living hall. Then there were skinny children huddling and shivering. As soon as he saw it, Lee Jin-Seong was emotional from the bottom of his heart. ¡°You guys¡­ .. are free from now on.¡± The students, who did not understand what Lee Jin-Seong meant, only looked at each other. ¡°You don¡¯t have to work anymore.¡± ¡°Really¡­? We don¡¯t have to work?¡± ¡°¡­¡­you can sleep tight in the morning.¡± ¡°Well, then how do we eat? We can¡¯t eat if we don¡¯t work.¡± Lee Jin-Seong replied, looking at the shortest kid. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to work and can still eat.¡± Then, the children¡¯s faces were smirked. The children began to babble among themselves as if they were terrified by Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s unfamiliar appearance. Checking that, Lee Jin-Seong called his phone. Hello. ¡°It¡¯s Lee Jin-Seong.¡± Lee Yeo-jin, who heard Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s voice, could not hide her happiness. ¡°No, never save it. Can you send the bus now?¡± Straight to the point, Lee Yeo-jin, who already understood Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s style of conversation, readily replied. ¡°Yes, call me when it arrives.¡± Lee Jin-Seong hung up and called the children. And he showed the brightest smile he could make. ¡°It¡¯s time to get out of hell.¡± Then the children gazed and said. ¡°You¡¯re weird.¡± Lee Jin-Seong signed a contract with the king God. The king God has a terrifyingly high class. But Lee Jin-Seong realized something was wrong. + There is no magic to draw the power of an unnamed God. + Lee Jin-Seong has never played mana before. Therefore, we could not expect the help of an unnamed God in this fight. ¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ It¡¯s magic. He can build it up through training, and the power of Lee Jin-Seong is enough for the upcoming fight. Lee Yeo-jin, who put all the children on the bus, smiled broadly. ¡°Of course¡­See you soon in Seoul, Jin-Seong. I¡¯d love to treat you someday.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°¡­¡­May I ask where you¡¯re going?¡± Lee Jin-Seong didn¡¯t get on the bus. He was going to kill Kim Jun-oh and all of his gang members today. He didn¡¯t tolerate an inch of anxiety. However, he didn¡¯t want to give Lee Yeo-jin any anxiety, so he told her other plans. ¡°I have to do something at the academy.¡­.¡± ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Come to think of it, Lee Yeo-jin realized that she knew nothing about Lee Jin-Seong except his name. ¡°If it¡¯s a military academy¡­ Are you an instructor or a professor?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m a student.¡± Lee Yeo-jin laughed at his answer. She thought Lee Jin-Seong was joking. ¡°Hey, cadets are only teenagers. How can a grown-up like you be a cadet?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± But Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Eh?¡± Lee Yeo-jin felt a deep sense of incompatibility in the expression. This man has never made a joke before. ¡°Huh¡­? Military cadets can only be teenagers¡­¡­?¡± At that moment. Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s skin caught her eye. It was too white and spotless to be over his 20s. Only then did she realize that she had been completely mistaken. Lee Yeo-jin was surprised and covered her mouth with her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± She stared at Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s face. Cold impression and bold appearance. And Lee Yeo-jin never thought he would be younger than her because of the way he spoke. ¡°How old are you¡­Are you ¡­?¡± ¡°30¡­ .. no, I¡¯m 17.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a high schooler?! I thought you were older than me!¡± Of course, it was 30-year-old Lee Jin-Seong who was inside, so in a way, it was an accurate judgment. ¡°Uh¡­¡­ Now you look like a high schooler ¡­¡­ No, but you still look like an older brother, but what is this¡­¡­.¡± Lee Yeo-jin looked confused, but Jin-Seong, who thought his business was over, said his goodbye. ¡°Well, you should go ahead. I¡¯ll go after seeing the bus leave.¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..¡± It was a very confusing aftershock, but she managed to pull herself together. ¡°Yes¡­¡­ Please contact me when you come to Seoul¡­¡±¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong, who told her to leave right away, somehow felt cold, but Lee Yeo-jin nodded. The kids in the car were in really bad condition. So they needed to stop by the hospital first. Lee Yeo-jin stood on the bus stairs and looked at the nursery¡¯s sign hanging at the entrance of Somang Nursery School. It was ugly because it was old and fell apart, and beyond the vacant lot where weeds grew, there were all crumbling nursery buildings. Somehow Lee Yeo-jin was unnerved by the sordid sight. ¡°You have to be safe.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong watched the bus door close without answering back. And I thought. What will happen to me in the worst case scenario? Although the size of Kim Jun-oh¡¯s organization is still small, their boss and opener Kim Jun-oh¡¯s ability is very powerful. If Kim, his right-hand man, was a werewolf. Kim Jun-oh was an opener who burned his opponent by using ¡°Dark Fire.¡± The approaching enemy explodes in flames. He was a very troublesome villain who chased the enemy with fireworks if they¡¯d ran away. And after opening up all of his potentials through Purple Heart. He turned half of downtown Seoul into a sea of fire. The past Lee Jin-Seong would¡¯ve been no match for him. But not now. -Chhhzzzz¡­¡­! Then, the bus began to move with the sound of the brake being released. The children on the bus were waving at Lee Jin-Seong at the windows. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong captured the image moving away with his eyes. After the bus left. Lee Jin-Seong stood in the open space of the orphanage and did not move a single step. And a few hours later. It was at night. Crumble¡­¡­. Black shadows were moving through the darkness with only cloudy moonlight. The shadows were moving while hiding themselves. As soon as they found Lee Jin-Seong standing in the vacant lot, they revealed themself. Before he knew it, they were surrounding vacant lots everywhere, and some with guns were on the roof of the nursery school. ¡°Did the hunting dog bite its owner?¡± Lee Jin-Seong turned his head to the voice. A man in a black suit stood in the direction he turned his head. A dreary-eyed man with straight hair. It was Kim Jun Oh. And the bodies of Kim and Choi Deok-gu, who were killed by Lee Jin-Seong, were being carried out in the vacant lot. Looking at the bodies, Kim Jun-oh clicked his tongue. ¡°I kept telling you son of a bitch that you¡¯ve always done a good job. And now you¡¯re acting like a fucking dog.¡± Unlike his clean face, his mouth was constantly spewing curse words. Lee Jin-Seong looked around calmly. All of them were holding K2 rifles and aiming at Lee Jin-Seong without a hole to escape. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kim Jun-oh was so ridiculous and angry that a man who had been obedient suddenly turned around. ¡°I was going to take you because you said you were good at slitting people¡¯s throats, but you slit the director and the manager¡¯s throats, you crazy bastard?¡± Lee Jin-Seong replied to that. ¡°Kim Jun-oh.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What?¡± Kim Jun-oh was more shocked when a man who was younger than him called his name. ¡°Ha¡­ how dare this bastard speak informally?¡± However, Lee Jin-Seong did not bat an eye and said what he had to say. ¡°Any words before you die?¡± ¡°¡­¡­What are you talking about, you son of a bitch?¡± That¡¯s what he said, but Kim Jun-oh fell into an incredible sense of incompatibility. Kim Joon-oh stared at Lee Jin-Seong like a mute. No matter how environmental is, his murderous eyes were not like a 17-year-old. ¡®¡­¡­You¡¯ve gone absolutely crazy.¡¯ Kim Jun-oh had no choice but to think so. Kim Jun-oh concluded that by repeating what he was not human, he could no longer remain human and went on a rampage. ¡°Ha¡­Choi Deok-gu, I kept telling him not to ruin you.¡± He was a useful hunting dog in the future, but if he went crazy like this, he would have to be discarded. Kim Jun-oh frowned as he pulled a cigarette out of his arms. ¡°Ha¡­ you son of a bitch¡­¡­why didn¡¯t you put up with it a little¡­¡­ when I moved to the headquarters, I would have been able to touch some money and beat up some women.¡± Squeak, squeak¡­ The flint of the lighter set off a spark. ¡°If you take care of this case, you would¡¯ve been part of our family¡­¡­.¡± Whooo¡­ And Kim Jun-oh breathed a long sigh. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give you a chance, though. Where¡¯s the purple heart? If you just tell me where it is, I can look this over.¡± That¡¯s what he said on the outside. But Lee Jin-Seong knew Kim would kill him when he got the purple heart. A broken hound was beyond repair. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Of course, Lee Jin-Seong didn¡¯t feel like replying to him. ¡°¡­¡­Wow, he¡¯s not answering.¡± Kim Jun-oh did not intend to spend a long time on Lee Jin-Seong. He took a deep sip of the cigarette he picked up with his thumb and index finger. He dropped his cigarette to the floor. It was a signal to the men surrounding the fortress to fire. It was then. Chhhhhhnn! At one moment, a glittering blade flashed right under Kim Jun-oh¡¯s nose. ¡°¡­¡­Huh?¡± Obviously, Lee Jin-Seong, who had no weapons, had a dagger in his hand. Took, Tsssssg! At that moment, Kim Jun-oh¡¯s fingers, which threw cigarette butts, were cut off by the short blade. ¡°What¡­!¡± Kim Joon-oh looked at Lee Jin-Seong, who ran helplessly right in front of him. Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s eyes, which came under his chin, were shining with murder. Chapter 8 - Murder Ghost Chwwwaa! For a moment, Kim Joon-oh¡¯s fingers were cut off with a cigarette pole. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The moment when Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s second blade flies. Kim Joon-oh reached out his remaining hand. Boom! A huge flame exploded in his hand, causing a big explosion between Kim Joon-oh and Lee Jin-Seong. The wind pushed Lee Jin-Seong back for a moment. It was the moment when the distance from Kim Joon-oh took place. Tada-dada-dang! Taaang! Without missing that moment, bullets poured down on Lee Jin-Seong. Bang, Bang, Baaang¡­¡­! Lee Jin-Seong eventually collapsed to the floor, unable to withstand the shots. ¡°Aaaaaaahh!¡± Lee Jin-Seong collapsed on the floor, but Kim Joon-oh screamed, holding his hand with his fingers cut off. ¡°Fuck, fuck, fuck!¡± His subordinates were surprised and flocked to Kim Joon-oh. And they couldn¡¯t hide my surprise when they saw Lee Jin-Seong on the floor. ¡°Did you just see that?! Did he move?¡± ¡°How the fuck is he so fast?!¡± Kim Joon-oh, who came to his senses, ran to Lee Jin-Seong on the floor and fired a soccer kick. Ppppk! However, Lee Jin-Seong, who fell to the floor, did not respond. ¡°Son of a bitch, Son of a bitch! ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡± ¡°Fuuuuuuuuuck!¡± Kim Joon-oh, who had been kicking, again and again, turned around. ¡°Fuck! Put my fingers in the bag! I¡¯ll put it back surgically when I get to Seoul!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± In no time, his men rushed to move at the boss¡¯s instruction. ¡°And set fire to all of this. Just burn all the bodies out here!¡± ¡°Okay, sir!¡± Kim Joon-oh and the gang confirmed that Lee Jin-Seong had collapsed and immediately began cleaning up the scene. Kim Joon-oh, accustomed to pain, looked down at Lee Jin-Seong and thought. ¡®What the hell was that?¡¯ An incomprehensible movement. It was a tremendous speed that he couldn¡¯t keep up with, even if he saw it himself as an eye-opener. If he didn¡¯t express his abilities at that instant, it would have been him, not Lee Jin-Seong, who would have died. But he couldn¡¯t think straight because of the pain. With the remaining hands, he took a cigarette from his subordinates and sighed deeply. ¡°Fuck¡­! Check again if he¡¯s dead!¡± The company had to close the Mano stone mining business without getting the purple heart. ¡°We can¡¯t kill the Northern gang like this.¡±¡® Above all, Kim¡¯s loss was painful. Only with Lee Jin-Seong, could they prepare for a battle with the gang. ¡°¡­¡­but where are the little fuckers?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no sign of them!¡± ¡°Aaah!¡± Kim Joon-oh scratched his head at the words. There were no extra funds while preparing for the match with the Northern gang. ¡°Fuck, we need them for business.¡± Then he looked back at the nursery building, which began to burn and swallowed cigarette smoke deeply. The children in the nursery used to collect mana stones and sell them for human trafficking or for organ trafficking at a certain age. Mines also earn a good income, but when in a hurry, selling off young kids¡¯ organs was much more profitable. Kim Joon-oh couldn¡¯t help swearing at the worst. ¡°If this happens, we¡¯ll have to sell something else¡­¡­.¡± And Tadak, tadak¡­ It was time for the timber to burst out and scatter the flames. ¡°Kim Joon-oh.¡± Kim Joon-oh heard a voice from behind him. And today, there was only one person who called Kim Joon-oh¡¯s name. ¡°Whoo¡­¡­.¡± Kim Joon-oh calmly coughed up his deep breath even though he heard the creepy voice. He realized instinctively. The moment he looked back, he was gonna die. Kim Joon-oh smiled despondently. ¡®God damn it, I should¡¯ve checked.¡¯ Behind Kim Joon-oh stood Lee Jin-Seong, covered with blood, under the moonlight. Lee Jin-Seong was holding his subordinate¡¯s neck, which was checking if he was dead. Kim Joon-oh regretted his second carelessness, but it was too late. All he can do is light up a black flame in his normal hand that was holding a cigarette. Fire! It was a hell of a fire that burned anything. ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± As Kim Joon-oh turned around and punched, the creepy black flame raced through the air, drawing a long tail. However, the flame did not touch Lee Jin-Seong. Whoops! Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s fist, far faster than Kim Joon-oh, hit his jaw exactly. Crack! Kim Joon-oh¡¯s neck twisted in a direction. His neck broke. Kim Joon-oh had strengthened his physical strength by raising his status. Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s fist was not able to withstand raising the stat. Flop¡­! Kim Joon-oh¡¯s limbs, which lost control, moved arbitrarily on the floor. Kim Joon-oh died instantly. Wait, what?! Boss? Boss? Kim Joon-oh¡¯s men, who were organizing the orphanage, were panicked by the situation that happened in an instant. ¡°He¡¯s alive!¡± ¡°Hurry up, hurry up and kill him!¡± The gangsters hurriedly began to re-organize. These gangs were by no means a bunch of noobs, but they were already in a state of great bewilderment. The siege has already collapsed, and crucially, the boss Kim Joon-oh died. So there was nothing more to stop. Snarl¡­ Lee Jin-Seong held the first dagger in his left hand and the other dagger in his right hand. Then he smiled, showing his white teeth, covered in red blood. ¡°This is your grave.¡± Lee Jin-Seong ran at full speed. Fuck, kill him! Bang! Bang! Bang! The gangsters, who fixed the rifle, began to fire but could not keep up with Lee Jin-Seong. Lee Jin-Seong no longer stood still and greeted them like before. Snap, snap, snap, snap! Aaaaaaah! Lee Jin-Seong dug ghostly into the clique and swung the dagger, while those who ran away with their backs attacked him from behind and cut off the tears. The men gathered in one place, put the blade between the liver, the plexus, the heart, and the clavicle at a breakneck speed, and disappeared like shadows in the dark. ¡°Ahhhh! Ahhh! Ahhhhh! Eventually, a gangster who lost sight of Lee Jin-Seong fell into extreme fear. ¡°We¡¯re all going to die¡­¡­ Run¡­¡­.¡± The sight of the murder¡¯s ears covered in blood smiling with white teeth stuck in the gangster¡¯s eyes. And he felt it. He will surely die. If he doesn¡¯t kill Lee Jin-Seong right now, he will die a terrible death. ¡°Argh, argh!¡± So he began to change his rifle indiscriminately. The gangsters next to him shouted. Fuck! What the fuck! Take that fucking gun away! ¡°You¡¯re all gonna die! We have to run!¡± The Panicked Gangster quickly took his guns. However, the gang members who were gathered in one place were killed. Lee Jin-Seong did not miss that opportunity. Pkkk! What?! Lee Jin-Seong, who appeared in the blink of an eye, fell onto the gangster standing in the center of the camp and pierced the top of his head. Flop¡­! Gangsters, who were on the lookout for fortune, noticed a step later. ¡°Fuck! He¡¯s between us!¡± ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡± But since access was already granted, there was nothing they could do. Pkk!Pkk! Lee Jin-Seong began to slaughter them. ¡°Heeekkk!¡± As blood splattered all over the place, the gangster, who had his rifle taken away, fell on the floor with his eyes closed, shaking. He didn¡¯t mean to fight anymore. Shredding, kneading, kneading¡­¡­! The sound of a gangster cutting flesh and bursting blood in his ears. The sound of bullets being fired recklessly. Only the screams of distress were heard vividly in the dark. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± In an instant, the world became silent. Tkk, Tkk, Tkk¡­¡­. And the walk came close. Whoop. ¡°Gasp¡­!¡± The gangster, who was lying on his stomach, was lifted with his head held. Only then did the gangster struggle and opened his eyes. ¡°Please, please save me! I¡¯ll live a good life! Please¡­!¡± He prayed and prayed for Lee Jin-Seong, who had his eyes wide open like a goblin. Seeing such a gangster, Lee Jin-Seong, now covered in other people¡¯s blood, quietly called his name. ¡°Lee Jin-Woo.¡± ¡°Uh, how did you know my¡­¡­?¡± Lee Jin-Seong knew his name. But he only said what he had to say. ¡°There was a nine-year-old child.¡± A 9-year-old child¡­¡­? At that moment, the gangster Lee Jin-woo had no choice but to panic. ¡°What are you talking about¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong looked at him with a blank face. ¡°He was small, but he dug up more mana stones than anyone else, and he laughed well.¡± Craaackkk¡­¡­! Then, Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s hand began to clench Lee Jin-woo¡¯s head. Argh! Argh! ¡°And that child begged you. To save him. That he¡¯d do anything.¡± ¡°Gasp¡­¡­!¡± Lee Jin-woo, who was mad, made a mistake. ¡°Do you know what you did to such a child?¡± ¡°I-I never did that! Please! I didn¡¯t touch the boss¡¯ kids!¡± Gasp! At that moment. Lee Jin-Seong hit him in the stomach. Lee Jin-woo fell to the floor due to the terrible shock. Lee Jin-Seong said, looking at the guy. ¡°You did this to him.¡± ¡°Gasp, please¡­¡­! Save me¡­¡­!¡± Lee Jin-Seong continued to speak calmly. ¡°And you laughed at the fallen child. And told him that a cancer couldn¡¯t even be used for business¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯re cra, crazy! I never did that! Please, please, save me!¡± ¡°And then¡­¡± Lee Jin-Seong stepped on his head on the floor with one foot. Push! He put a blade into Lee Jin-woo¡¯s neck. Cough, cack¡­! Lee Jin-woo¡¯s body, which turned his eyes upside down, trembled and drooped. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± And Lee Jin-Seong murmured, looking down at the dead Lee Jin-woo. ¡°Killed him like this¡­¡­and¡­the other children¡­¡­ were no different.¡± The day the nursery is abandoned. All the sick children were slaughtered like this. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Chew! Lee Jin-Seong picked up the dagger that he had inserted into his neck. His blade was full of blood, but he didn¡¯t wipe it off. The killer, covered in blood all over his body, walked leisurely through the nursery, recalling his past nightmares. There were still far more people who didn¡¯t kill yet. He immediately began to locate the men hiding all over the site. Kiiiiiik¡­! Then he slashed the blade on the wall and sounded creepy everywhere. It was to tell the gangsters how great the fear of death was approaching. ¡°Hide tight. Otherwise, your head will be cut off.¡± The high moon was dazzling, and the night was long. And until dawn comes, there¡¯s nowhere to run. The screams didn¡¯t stop. Chapter 9 - Mana Water ¡°Pleasss¡­¡­sa, save me¡­¡­.¡± Flop. The last gang member fell to the floor spouting blood. He massacred exactly 51 people, including Kim Joon-oh. Now that Kim Joon-oh and his favorite executives have been killed, Kim Joon-oh¡¯s gang has been completely punished. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong looked up at the nursery school swallowed by flames while looking at the man who collapsed on the floor with an expressionless face. Booom¡­¡­! At that time, a sign called ¡°Somang Nursery¡± fell to the floor and broke. Lee Jin-Seong was caught in a strange mood at sight. The place, which had never been able to escape, finally ended it with its own hands, which had always appeared as a nightmare. Lee Jin-Seong could only realize that he had regressed now. He broke down an orphanage full of regret and despair and even killed Kim Joon-oh, the main culprit who killed the returnee of the last episode. But the accomplishment of revenge was not so sweet. No, it was unpleasant. ¡°¡­¡­I need to clean up the blood.¡± Lee Jin-Seong throws off his bloody shirt. He walked to a manual pump on one side of the site. He repeatedly pressed the handle of the groundwater pump several times. Chwwwaaaaaaaaa¡­. The pump quickly spewed clean water while coughing up black rust water. Lee Jin-Seong washed away the remaining blood on his face. Subsequently, he took off his bulletproof suit. Toook, Tck, tkkk¡­¡­! Then distorted bullets stuck in bulletproof vests spilled on the floor. This bulletproof suit blocked dozens of bullets. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Squeak¡­ After tearing up the clothes that had hardened blood, he looked at his body. Despite the bulletproof suit, there were dozens of gunshot wounds. As the bulletproof plate broke without holding up, the bullet that came through it was stuck in his body. If the eye-opener is not equipped, it would¡¯ve also been injured by bullets. Even more so if it¡¯s a rifle, not a pistol. However, Lee Jin-Seong did not mind and began to wash away the blood from his entire body. The blood in the area of the gunshot wound had stopped, so all he had to do was pull out the bullets later. The only problem was, he lost too much blood. After the situation was sorted out, he felt sudden drowsiness. ¡°¡­¡­was that too much for me to handle?¡± Each gangster had been slaughtered until dawn. ¡®To the town¡­..I have to go.¡¯ This drowsiness did not come from tiredness. Now he was bleeding profusely. Before regression, he was strong. No matter how big the wound was, it used to heal quickly, but now it could be dangerous with excessive bleeding. He was staggering. The balance of his body collapsed dramatically. With the beep and sound, a tarot window came to Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s eyes. [The unnamed God demands that Joon-oh¡¯s body be taken!] [The unnamed God recommends taking mana to recover quickly and survive!] ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t know how to handle Mana.¡± In this world, things broke out with the event of a ¡°cataclysmic change,¡± and since then, mysteries have been everywhere in the world. And one of the mysteries was Mana. The concentration varies depending on time and space, but mana could be very small, but there was no place that could not be. It was the opener who used this energy to exert their abilities. Therefore, what the opener can do through Mana is limited to his enlightened abilities. However, occasionally, there were others who are skilled in using the mana. However, Lee Jin-Seong has never awakened his abilities, so he has not even been able to deal with Mana. [The unnamed God says he¡¯ll take care of it!] ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡± As he spoke, Lee Jin-Seong headed for Kim Joon-oh¡¯s body. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It was the moment when he felt the back of Kim Joon-oh¡¯s body lying on the floor. [An unnamed God drives power, ¡®source access¡¯!] At that moment, Kim Joon-oh¡¯s whole body, which was touched by Lee Jin-Seong, began to bounce with a lattice pattern as if an overcurrent was splashing on the electronic circuit board. The mana that remained in Kim Joon-oh¡¯s body was exploding. And the spiraling Mana began to clump up in the air. [The conditions are met, and you will be given a new card!] Tsusu ssusu¡­! Along with the notification, a tarot card suddenly popped up on the dead body of Kim Joon-oh. On the card, two men and women in wreaths stood facing each other, holding golden cups. It was a card with a winged lion on top of the two cups. [Two of Cups] + Name: Two of Cups Rating: Minor Arcana Explanation: Mildly increases the owner¡¯s magic power possession. + ¡°This is¡­¡­?¡± And the card began to shine, and soon it was shaped into a new form. Chiiiiiing¡­! What appeared with light was a golden cup with blue liquid fluttering. [The unnamed God has extracted Kim Joon-oh¡¯s mana and urges you to drink it!] Lee Jin-Seong picked up a golden glass and examined its contents. There was a sip of pure Mana itself that shone blue. ¡°How can I¡­¡­?¡± Mana Water. Therefore, mana water was called mana water when the invisible mana scattered in the air was condensed and turned into water. And it was very, very difficult to create mana water. ¡®This¡­Even my teacher had a hard time making this after a week of distillation¡­¡­.¡¯ Although it was only a sip, it was not something that could be created at once. ¡°No matter how much water it is, it¡¯s no use for me¡­¡­.¡± The only things that could be effective through this mana water were the openers who realized their abilities. Beep beep! But with a nervous beep, the tarot window came up again. [The unnamed God says he¡¯ll take care of it and do as he¡¯s told!] Lee Jin-Seong couldn¡¯t do anything sharp, so he handed over Mana Water in a gold cup to his neck. Mana Water passed by pleasantly tapping the esophagus like carbonated water. Lee Jin-Seong seemed to be awakened by the unexpected freshness. ¡°Whoo¡­¡­.¡± Then he felt the heat of the highly enriched mana water spreading from the chest in all directions. It became a signal. [An unnamed God controls Mana to restore Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s dropped blood pressure!] [An unnamed God coordinates manna to accelerate binary hematopoietic action!] [An unnamed God controls mana to restore and grow binary root structures! [An unnamed God¡­¡­.] Notifications popped up in front of Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s eyes at high speed. Lee Jin-Seong was amazed at the phrase. ¡®You can do so many different things¡­¡­?¡¯ The opener, which is good at handling mana, can only temporarily block the wound and stop the bleeding. In addition, the brief stoppage also costs a great deal of mana, so mana is not used unless his life is at stake. Lee Jin-Seong read the phrases quietly. Little speed of reaction, little strength, little endurance, little stress resistance, etc.¡­¡­. It was improving, albeit insignificant, overall physical ability. ¡®¡­¡­God is God. Is this it¡­.¡¯ Beyond the recovery that therapists can do, the God improves his physical abilities. Only then could Lee Jin-Seong recalls how great the unnamed God he saved was. A being who struggled to save a world. On top of that, the owner of a fraudulent artifact called Purple Heart. ¡®¡­¡­how much greater it would be if it were at normal state.¡¯ He was well aware that the unnamed God showed only a few abilities. Ring. [The unnamed God says he¡¯s sorry that this is all he can do.] [The unnamed God is tired from using too much power.] ¡°Well¡­¡­.¡± The unnamed God was now very weakened. The magic power was also very scarce, which could have been extinguished if it was done wrong. ¡°¡­¡­you didn¡¯t give me your magic, did you?¡± Lee Jin-Seong felt uneasy for some reason. Ring! [The unnamed God added just a little more.] The anxiety was real. ¡°¡­¡­I think that¡¯s more dangerous¡­¡­.¡± [An unnamed God says it¡¯s okay. He says he¡¯s going to take a nap for a second.] At the end of the notice, no more messages from God came. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong, who came to his senses, saw the burnt-down nursery school. All but a part of the outer wall had collapsed due to the blackness. But Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s body contrasts with such a scene. ¡°Am I getting better?¡± Lee Jin-Seong walked slowly and looked at his wounds. Before he knew it, he could see bullet fragments sticking out and healing. Indeed, the treatment given by an unnamed God worked. The fuss made him laugh unconsciously. And then he thought about what to do. ¡®First of all, I¡¯m going to Seoul. When I go to Seoul, I have to learn how to do it right away.¡¯ Talent is. It is supposed to happen for no reason and during an unexpected time. But there was also the ability to be passed on to others, with an exception. And he will learn that ability and use it as a stepping stone to enter the military academy, and he will also meet his teacher. ¡®I have to hurry before he dies.¡¯ Lee Jin-Seong, who decided to do so, took a step forward but soon stopped. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He took a look around the broken nursery school. There were bodies all over the place. Eventually, he turned back his steps and stood in front of Kim Joon-oh¡¯s body. Kim Joon-oh, whose neck was bent and died, was silent. Whatever potential Kim Joon-oh had, the future he would reach was fatal to mankind. ¡°Kim Joon-oh, I¡¯ll finish you properly now.¡± Lee Jin-Seong murmured like that and dug a hole on the side of the nursery school site. He started building graves for the gangsters. In less than half an hour, Lee Jin-Seong, who created an unnamed large tomb, left a message before leaving. ¡°Be born good in your next life.¡± That was the last time with Kim Joon-oh¡¯s gang. Chapter 10 - Flower Market ¡°When did you get here?¡± ¡°I just arrived in Seoul.¡± Lee Yeo-jin and Lee Jin-Seong talked in the elevator. Lee Yeo-jin was wearing an elegant dress with her hair done differently from when we first met. ¡°¡­Thank God. I was worried if you couldn¡¯t come because you didn¡¯t call me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have worried you.¡± Ding¡­¡­. Then, the elevator door opened. And a space full of arcade machines rides for children, and kids¡¯ cafes appeared. Lee Jin-Seong looked back at Lee Yeo-jin at the unexpected sight. She said with a smile. ¡°My father¡­¡­ I mean, my boss has been quite hard on the welfare of his employees. This is a space for employees who are anxious to leave their children at home.¡± Lee Jin-Seong nodded. ¡°Oh, and the results from the hospital showed that the children hadn¡¯t eaten much so far, but they¡¯ll be fine if they eat a normal meal.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­.¡± Only then could Jin-Seong take a breather. In fact, he was worried about what would happen if the children were very sick. Then, the children of the nursery who recognized Lee Jin-Seong shouted. ¡°Jin-Seong is here!¡± ¡°Wow! It¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± The ages ranged from nine-year-olds to thirteen-year-olds, but they were still more than a span shorter than average children their age, and their arms were skinny. However, the children¡¯s faces were as bright as other children of their age. Lee Jin-Seong looked at the children who came in front of him and asked, ¡°¡­Did you eat?¡± ¡°Yes! Thanks to you, I had a lot of first-time foods!¡± ¡°Right! We had spaghetti, beef, jjajangmyeon!¡± ¡°And Young-Ho had an upset stomach because he ate too much!¡± The children laughed together at the words. Then another child spoke with excitement. ¡°And we don¡¯t have to work! Noona said that all we have to do is eat well and grow well!¡± Then the children laughed again. It was a lively image of children that he had never seen before. Lee Jin-Seong was happy, but he couldn¡¯t be as happy. The joyful images of the children overlapped with those of the children who were dying before their return. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± For a moment, Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s face hardened. It was an indelible trauma. It was then. Lee Yeo-jin gently grabbed Jin-Seong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Jin-Seong, you did a great job. Don¡¯t make that face.¡± Looking at these children, Lee Yeo-jin was able to guess how hard this man¡¯s life had been. ¡°Whoo¡­¡­.¡± Only then could Lee Jin-Seong laugh awkwardly, shaking off the scene in his head. ¡°Noona!¡± Then the smallest girl stretched her arms to Lee Yeo-jin. ¡°A-young, hi!¡± Lee Yeo-jin hugged the girl familiarly. The children flocked to Lee Yeo-jin this time. Then, Lee Yeo-jin patted the children¡¯s heads and made eye contact with them. ¡°How was your sleep?¡± ¡°Great! I¡¯ve never slept so soundly!¡± ¡°Young-Min had a stomachache and went to the bathroom!¡± And the children laughed again. Lee Jin-Seong stared blankly at Lee Yeo-jin at sight. It was unfamiliar. Even though he saved his children, Lee Jin-Seong was unable to adapt to this friendly scene. At that time, Lee Yeo-jin called Lee Jin-Seong, who was standing around. ¡°Jin-Seong, why are you standing so stiff?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­ Uh¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Jin-Seong, don¡¯t do that and hang out with the kids!¡± She pulled Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Uh, uh¡­¡­.¡± Lee Yeo-jin smiled brightly without wrinkles. ¡°Hey, look! The kids are bringing the ball!¡± ¡°Hey, let¡¯s play soccer!¡± ¡°¡­Do you know how to play soccer?¡± Then the child who brought the ball spoke proudly. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± And that¡¯s what¡¯s so funny about it. Lee Yeo-jin, who was by her side, also laughed helplessly at sight. ¡°Hahaha! So cute!¡± The only person who couldn¡¯t smile was Lee Jin-Seong. [The unnamed God gives Lee Jin-Seong a peck, telling him not to be stiff and to be sensible!] He smirked at the word of the God. ¡®What¡¯s past is past. I mean¡­¡¯ Lee Jin-Seong put his foot on the soccer ball on the floor. It was so soft that he was worried that it would pop. And the beginning is soft. He kicked it. The two came out to the outdoor garden of the company building. ¡°My father wants to see you, Jin-Seong. Would tomorrow be okay for you?¡± That meant that he would be entitled to direct compensation. However, Lee Jin-Seong shook his head. ¡®It is not time to meet with the chairman yet.¡¯ Her father, Chairman Lee Young-woo. He was an eye-opener like her grandfather. And since retiring, he has now become a considerable financier with outstanding business skills. Moreover, the emperor of obsession makes his favorite opponent his own at all costs. So if he meets him right now, he may not be able to do anything. Lee Jin-Seong politely changed the subject. ¡°I just did what I had to do. You don¡¯t have to take care of me.¡± Then he looked her in the eye and continued. ¡°Also, I have to go somewhere tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­where?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll go to Hwanin Military Academy for an aptitude test.¡± ¡°What? Uh, how?¡­?¡± Soon, the Hwanin Military Academy will conduct a test and awaken people. Lee Jin-Seong intended to pass the test and become a cadet. Lee Yeo-jin had to feel different from the fact again. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re really 17 years old, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, yes.¡­.¡± Lee Yeo-jin stared at him intently. It wasn¡¯t a face that was lying. An expressionless face as if nothing happened. She stared blankly at Lee Jin-Seong, who had a peaceful expression as always. Then suddenly, he suggested something. ¡°Oh, we¡¯ll keep the kids safe! So, don¡¯t worry and go!¡± ¡°¡­Would you mind doing that?¡± Lee Yeo-jin answered the question with a confident face. ¡°We have a lot of money, our family¡­¡­I earn quite a bit, so don¡¯t worry about that.¡± ¡°Well¡­.¡± Whether she made a lot of money or not, it was true that Lee Yeo-jin suffered. But now, Lee Jin-Seong has nothing to do for Lee Yeo-jin. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± Lee Yeo-jin was surprised at the answer. ¡°What, what do you mean? Thanks to Jin-Seong, I was able to survive! I haven¡¯t even paid you back yet!¡± She said so and smiled brightly. ¡°¡­¡­Thank you.¡± Lee Jin-Seong got up from his seat. ¡°Well, please take care of the children while I¡¯m away.¡± And Lee Jin-Seong greeted her once again. ¡°Huh¡­? Where are you going?¡± ¡°I have something to check. I¡¯ll go back to my accommodation before dinner.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­.¡± Lee Yeo-jin was also harsh on Lee Jin-Seong, who tried to leave busily, but that couldn¡¯t stop him. After changing her mind, Lee Yeo-jin saw him off. ¡°Be careful when you come back.¡± What Jin-Seong was going to do from now on was nothing else. That is, to be strong enough not to lose to King Suri again. ¡°So, you should go to the military academy where your teacher is located and develop your career.¡¯ Hwanin Military Academy was the cradle of all the world¡¯s most powerful warriors, and furthermore, it was Hwanin Military Academy where the high rankers who survived until the end of the world were collapsing. Therefore, Jin-Seong had to prepare for the entrance to the military academy where the eye-opening people would go from now on. Ironically, however, Jin-Seong was unable to enter the military academy at the moment. ¡°Only those who have been awakened can enter the military academy.¡¯ Therefore, Jin-Seong had to enlighten Lee Myung-bak in order to enter the school, but the problem was that he could not easily enlighten himself. Usually, it sets the stage for awakening the function and waits for it to emerge, which was an area of very low probability. Therefore, Jin-Seong is too lazy to choose now. ¡®There¡¯s a better way. Learning right away.¡¯ Most dysfunction is expressed at extremely low probability, even under special conditions. However, the opener Jin-Seong is visiting now literally can learn.¡¯ ¡®Why didn¡¯t you show up a little early?¡¯ At that moment. The teacher¡¯s voice was ringing in his head. In the past life. As usual, his drunk teacher said while looking at Jin-Seong, who could no longer awaken his abilities. Lee Jin-Seong asked why. ¡®A few years ago, there was a man alive who could¡¯ve to give you something good.¡­.¡¯ When he remembered his teacher¡¯s voice to that extent, Jin-Seong closed his eyes quietly. It was painful to think of her last appearance. The geek stayed in the flower market until she died. She was killed by a man pretending to be one of her students¡­Anyway, she was a moron when she died¡­¡­huhu.¡¯ The laughing face now looked like it was about to cry. -Rattle¡­! At that time, the taxi that Jin-Seong was riding stopped. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at Yangjae Flower Market.¡± And he was able to get to the place where the teacher¡¯s colleague stayed until she died. Skkk¡­¡­. Jin-Seong got out of the car and looked at the scene of his arrival. Before the cataclysm, it was literally a flower market full of flower gardeners, but now the ruined site has been transformed into a client who buys and sells knives, spears, and various foreign objects instead of flowers. Impressive merchants spread keyboards and sell their own items. It was crowded with visitors who came to get rare items that could only be found on the black market. Lee Jin-Seong walked boldly through the crowd. At that time, a hand suddenly appeared and blocked Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s front. ¡°Young man, take a look at this and go! There are many knives to use!¡± A big, bald man smiled and talked to him. ¡°Don¡¯t you need a weapon? I¡¯ll give you a discount. Now, now, you must be a scout or a wizard since your body is average and you look weak. Then you have to have a weapon of self-defense. Then, he did not say anything, but he grabbed a dagger from the stand and put it in front of Lee Jin-Seong. ¡°This one is selling well these days, and it¡¯s getting better and stronger. I¡¯ll give you a discount. Take it for 1.2 million won.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong looked up at the man. Then, the man laughed and hit Lee Jin-Seong on the shoulder. He thought Lee Jin-Seong made an impression. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a good deal! 1 million won! It¡¯s not common to give a 200,000 won discount!¡± Lee Jin-Seong first received the dagger that he was pointing at him and looked around. It had a rusty hilt A blade that was too thin. Even the blade was bent sideways. The knife was so poor in quality that it couldn¡¯t even rip through a monster¡¯s leather. It was wise to melt it in scrap metal rather than sell it for 1 million won. It was then. ¡°Money.¡± Tap, tap. The man tapped Lee Jin-Seong with a nasty impression. ¡°Hey, if you got the stuff, you¡¯d have to pay for it.¡± Lee Jin-Seong nodded quietly at the response. -Yangjae Flower Market Its name may be elegant, but the flower market is literally a jungle. Apart from the quality of the product, you have to keep your eyes open and keep your nose clean here. The rugged man saw Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s ordinary appearance and tried to scam him. ¡®I need to make a scene.¡¯ Lee Jin-Seong, who thought so, tapped the dagger with his finger. Then he frowned. ¡°This looks like scrap metal.¡± In Jin-Seong¡¯s reply, the man suddenly answered exaggeratedly. ¡°¡­¡­what?! Trash?!!¡± Although Jin-Seong never said it was trash, the man shouted as if he had waited. Then, people who were doing business or picking things around quickly turned to Jin-Seong and the merchant. ¡°Look here. This little boy says the weapon I sell is trash! How can I put up with this?¡± And it was just as if it had prepared for such a genuine response from the beginning. -What? Kim¡¯s weapon is trash? -That¡¯s crazy. Kids these days are so thick-faced. And nearby merchants began to defend the merchant named Kim. At that moment, the atmosphere quickly fell to a merchant named Kim. ¡°Hey, young man¡­¡­ I can¡¯t do business like this because my pride hurts. 1.2, no, 1.5 million won.¡± Then he raised the price up by 50 percent. ¡®Look at this?¡¯ Jin-Seong¡¯s lips rose at the skill of instigating. Then he peeked around. Merchants were staring at each other as if they were going to kill Jin-Seong. Jin-Seong nodded to the atmosphere that had naturally become rough like flowing water. He figured out their tactics roughly. ¡®This is how you¡¯ve been scamming when a pushover shows up.¡¯ In other words, he used to sell troublesome equipment that was difficult to deal with by overcharging, by intimidating someone who looked a little younger or clumsy. But Jin-Seong looked young only on the outside, but he was never a pushover. Jin-Seong quietly looked around at the knife and smiled at the merchant. ¡°¡­¡­This bastard?¡± When Jin-Seong seemed relaxed at a time when most strong hearts were bound to be embarrassed, the merchant wondered. ¡®He¡¯s not scared at all.¡¯ Even though he was tall, he seemed young, so they shook him once, but it didn¡¯t work. Jin-Seong made a suggestion facing the merchant. ¡°I think I can break this with my hands.¡± ¡°Break a knife with your hands¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. If I do, you must reward me. What do you think?¡± The merchant, who didn¡¯t understand what the word was for a moment, laughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha! What? Are you gonna break a knife with your hands? That¡¯s crazy!¡± (Laughs) -Did you hear that? He¡¯s breaking a dagger with his bare hands! Hahaha! Merchants who were watching pretended not to laugh. And the man who forced the seller suggested to Lee Jin-Seong. ¡°Okay, if you really break it, I¡¯ll give you a million won! Instead, if you fail, you give me one million!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Give me all the money you have.¡± Lee Jin-Seong smirked at his words. The shopkeeper here showed a talent for scamming. However, Lee Jin-Seong raised the stakes there. ¡°Well, it¡¯s just money. I¡¯ll give you this, too.¡± Lee Jin-Seong lifted the fangs of the red canary he had kept. It was an item obtained from the dungeon of the unnamed God. Then the appraiser who was nearby approached and looked at the fangs with a genuine voice and said with a surprised look on his face. ¡°This is¡­¡­ Class A¡­.¡­.¡± ¡°Class A¡­¡­?¡± The merchant grinned at the item appraiser¡¯s words. Rather than questioning why Lee Jin-Seong has an item that is class A, the man is full of expectations that he may get it. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give you this for a million won!¡± Then the merchant pointed to the sword on the edge of the sword, leaning against his stand. -Wow, that¡¯s a bastard sword made of black iron, isn¡¯t it? -No matter how hard it is to raise tens of millions of won¡­¡­. Jin-Seong was also interested in seeing the dark-colored blade. ¡®That kind of sword would be useful for a while.¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s no backing down.¡± Then he held the blade with his left hand and his right index finger and thumb. Then, he breathed out lightly and began to apply force to the index finger, which held the blade. ¡°Hahaha, no matter how good your power status is, it¡¯s pretty thick for you, dude! You¡¯re not the vanguard or anything. How can you¡­¡­huh¡­¡­?¡± Giiiiiikkkk¡­! At that moment, the blade of the dagger began to bend slowly down with a terrible screeching sound. Chapter 11 - The Silent Wise Man Craaack¡­! The blade, which failed to withstand Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s grip, broke in two. Tuck, thump¡­! Then the knife sacks and blades scattered on the floor in disorderly. ¡°What, what¡­¡­How did you¡­¡­?¡± The merchant had no choice but to open his mouth to Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s unbelievable power. ¡°Money.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Huh?¡± ¡°Give me the money.¡± However, the merchant, who was even cowardly with his size, was rather angry. ¡°Ha¡­ He¡¯s out of his mind right now.¡± He suddenly took off his jacket. Although his belly was out, a man of solid build showed off his chest wounds. ¡°Hey, do you see this long scar on the chest? This is the wound of fighting the foreign objects in the front during the third attack! And the long thing on the side here is to save civilians during the outbreak in Namwon-dong. Who are you threatening now? You¡¯ve never had to go through what I¡¯ve gone through.¡± The man made a loud noise for no reason. Since things had already gone wrong, he was trying to scare this young man away with words. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Ha, this boy!¡± Then, he approached Jin-Seong, huffing, and puffing, as if he were the kind who was proud to have used his strength in the past. He snorted as if he would punch right away. ¡°You¡­¡­ you¡­ You son of a bitch¡­ You, I¡­¡­.¡± -Ssss¡­! As soon as Jin-Seong stood in front of his nose, the shopkeeper suddenly realized that the chills were cold down his spine. ¡®What, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡­? Just like then¡­¡­.¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­Huh?¡± Then, the more he looked at Jin-Seong, the smell of shallow blood seemed to be coming from somewhere. ¡°Gasp¡­¡­?¡± His heart is pounding¡­ And his heart was beating so hard. ¡®Oh, my God¡­!¡¯ Such goosebumps were a warning to show how dangerous the ¡°death detection¡± (D), which was felt beyond instinct. This man remembered what this feeling was. The fear of death. The terrible despair felt from the power of the devil who slaughtered the eyewitnesses. ¡°This, this, this¡­ ¡°?!¡± The man stepped back unknowingly. Death. If he fights this young man, he¡¯ll literally lose his bones. The man¡¯s spirit began to crumble like a deflated balloon when he thought that far. ¡°Gasp¡­¡­ I¡¯ll pay you¡­¡­.¡± In an instant, he lowered his eyes and began to search his store. People around me murmured at the sudden surrender of the man. Come on, that¡¯s not funny. What, does he have PMS? What¡¯s wrong with him all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Gasp¡­¡­.¡± The man didn¡¯t care about the taunts around him. He was able to survive the battle against the power of the devil thanks to the sense of death detection(C). Before he knew it, the merchant was in a cold sweat in fear. It was then. ¡°You have some good senses?¡± ¡°What?¡± Before he knew it, Jin-Seong stuck close to him and whispered in a dreary way. ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­!¡± Booom¡­! The man began to sweep the money out of the safe without paying attention to the fact that the items sold on each stand fell to the floor. ¡°Hey, here, that¡¯s all I have!¡± The man would give Lee Jin-Seong a bundle of 50,000 won bills, twenty 10,000 won bills, and ten 1,000 won bills. ¡°Today, business is down, oh, so it¡¯s a little less than 500¡­¡­.¡± He told the truth like that. Lee Jin-Seong quietly looked at the bundle of money and reached out to the man¡¯s wrist. Then he grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and lowered it gently. ¡°What, what, what¡­¡­?¡± The behavior of Lee Jin-Seong made him think hastily that the man was going easy on him. Lee Jin-Seong smirked at the easy-to-know expression. ¡°What, did you forget the promise?¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± Instead of a bundle of money, Lee Jin-Seong pointed to a long sword leaning against the man¡¯s stand. ¡°Oh, oh, oh¡­!¡± The man stared at the B-class equipment he was trying to sell for the highest price. It was a precious sword as he could receive 50 million won if he sold it. ¡°I don¡¯t need the money. Just give me the sword.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s not something anyone can wield¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Oh? So I can¡¯t take it?¡± The man sprained a cold sweat. ¡°Oh, of course, you can¡­¡­!¡± The man quickly combined the long sword into the sheath and began wrapping it with string. ¡°Oh, forget about the packaging.¡± ¡°Oh, I see, sir! Haha!¡± The scene was buzzing with people watching. What¡¯s wrong with him? Was he just gonna give him that knife? Jin-Seong loudly ignored the crowd and twirled the sword around his waist. Lee Jin-Seong similarly smiled while looking back at the audience. ¡°Who else wants to sell me something?¡± However, the merchants, who formed the group, stopped paying attention and pretended to focus on their business again when the man did not follow the lead. ¡®He¡¯s disgusting.¡¯ The attention that had been paid to Lee Jin-Seong was rapidly dispersed. Anyway, it was true that Lee Jin-Seong overwhelmed the small-boned merchant, so they didn¡¯t have to get involved and lose. So the merchants were busy selling the goods again, and the onlookers began to go their own way. No one bothered Lee Jin-Seong anymore. At first, they thought about how to scam Lee Jin-Seong. Now, they were trying to hide themself in their own shops, hoping that they won¡¯t get into a fight with that crazy kid. That was the atmosphere that Lee Jin-Seong wanted. That¡¯s enough for the flies. And unexpectedly, he took out the knife he had in his hand and looked at the sheath. Ching! The dark blade gently pulled out, showing off a clear metallic sound. Jin-Seong lifted the sword closely to see if the blade was sharp and the sword was not bent. As expected, the merchant was so good as to be restless. ¡®¡­¡­ that¡¯s a good sword.¡¯ A blue knife with one and a half hands. At the edge of the dark blade, it was a bastard Sword with ample swordsmanship, slightly less than a meter. Lee Jin-Seong executed the Codex. + Name: Black Iron Bastard Sword Classification: Double-edged long sword Grade: B Description: A two-edged sword derived from a long sword. It has a large medical examination compared to a long-sword. It is made of black iron and is very strong, but it is difficult to use it if it lacks strength and skill due to heavyweight. + ¡®It weighed about 5 kilograms.¡¯ If it¡¯s a standard one-handed sword, it doesn¡¯t weigh more than 2kg. This black-iron bastard sword was overweight. And from weapons of Class C and above, the price was so high that supplies were scarce. But even a knife of the same condition was useless unless it was an item. You can also see these cold weapons in the museum, but if you don¡¯t feel it as an item, you can¡¯t have the power to deal with monsters. The only things that allow you to cut through the skin of a monster that bounces bullets and break its bones are weapons that can be rated through the system. Lee Jin-Seong began wielding his sword in a skilled manner. The fierce sound of the breakout spread through the air. The knife itself is heavy, but it has a good balance. Lee Jin-Seong was not just good at strength, speed, and stamina. As much as handling daggers, martial arts and martial arts such as nunchaku, long sword, blunt weapon, bow, gun, rifles, etc., were already reaching the stage. Since Lee Jin-Seong did not have any skills, he tried and accomplished to become a master of weapons. So before the regression, people used to call Lee Jin-Seong, who was unconscious. All Master. Clank. Lee Jin-Seong, who identified the black iron Bastard Sword, took the lead and moved back. It was a large greenhouse building where he entered. There were countless stands inside, but Lee Jin-Seong did not come to meet the merchant. Lee Jin-Seong looked inside for a decade and suddenly found an old man who stood out. An old man, dressed in a flabby fabric with frayed sleeves, was crouching in the corner. Lee Jin-Seong quietly approached him. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°¡­¡­who is it?¡± A deeply wrinkled, long face appeared. And an old man with white hair and beard. But the old man¡¯s eyes were strange. The white cataract made his eyes look blurry and blind. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re selling good things.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡­.¡± The blind old man laughed. ¡°I¡¯m not a merchant. I¡¯m just an old man waiting to die.¡± But unlike what he said, he had a very powerful voice. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s a dangerous place for an old man.¡± The old man looked far into the building at the question. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous¡­¡­ there¡¯s no place as fun as here for an old man. Yes¡­¡­ look over there. Someone¡¯s trying to cut down the price and even getting into fist-fights.¡± Lee Jin-Seong looked around accordingly, but there were no fist-fights. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no one fighting here¡­¡­.¡± It was then. Boom! All of a sudden, a large partition fell on the floor. Then the two men tangled up and began to exchange fists. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Watching the old man giggling and laughing, Lee Jin-Seong swallowed without realizing it. The old man knew it as if he were looking at the palm of his hand. ¡°And do you know what¡¯s funny? While they were fighting, someone else had already bought the ring they were trying to buy.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong looked at the old man quietly. ¡®This is the man my teacher told me about¡­¡­.¡¯ It was this old man who was disappointed that his rare former teacher could not let him meet Jin-Seong. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s funny? People¡¯s lives are not that different before or after the cataclysm. What¡¯s the big deal about paying a few bucks?¡­ Haha¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong nodded quietly and took a deep breath. And carefully put his tinnitus in his mouth. ¡°The Silent Wise Man¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡­.¡± But the bearded old man only smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot from my teacher.¡± At the words, the old man threw a murky look at Lee Jin-Seong. He looked closely as if he was trying to see through Lee Jin-Seong, and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not lying.¡± As if it was a pity that it was not a lie, he began to take out a cigarette in his arms. ¡°That nasty thing has a student¡­¡­ I guess I¡¯ve lived too long.¡± The old man seemed to put his finger to the tip of the cigarette, and then a flame broke out from the tip of his hand and disappeared. ¡°So¡­¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± He thought he¡¯d get straight to the point, but he changed the subject a little. ¡°¡­¡­Why is the hero here?¡± ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re here to ask that.¡± The squatting old man got up from his seat. When he sat down, he looked like an old man who was bent and ugly, but when he got up, he was almost 190cm tall. ¡°Do you know what my best vocation is?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes, I heard you¡¯re a counter who can count a thousand miles.¡± ¡°Yes, an amazing ability to read and predict the movements of evil things that have penetrated the earth.¡± Whoo¡­ ¡°I was actually watching you fight. That wasn¡¯t a head start for a 17-year-old.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± At Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s reply, the silent wise man began to laugh with a wrinkled face. ¡°You¡¯re a regressor, aren¡¯t you?¡± The silent wise man takes cigarettes to his mouth. He did not take his eyes off Lee Jin-Seong as if he could see with his eyes. Chapter 12 - The Silent Wise Man (2) More than 50 years ago. A cataclysm that completely destroyed the peaceful world took place. It started with a ¡°great disappearance¡± in which one-third of the world¡¯s human race evaporates, and it happened during lunch time when nobody expected it. The person holding a spoon in the restaurant became dust and scattered. On the road, a driver who was driving evaporated in smoke, causing a series of collisions. A friend who was happily exchanging words right next to each other disappeared leaving only their clothes behind. Society was forced to fall into extreme chaos. World emergency response has been put to the test. Even the head of state went missing. But it was only a splendid start. By the time the global community was reeling from the Great Depression and paralysis of national functions, unidentified monsters had emerged from all over the world and massacred people. The human race had to go to war with the monsters. Numerous small countries have been torn apart. A miracle occurred when mankind was driven to the edge of a cliff. It was the emergence of supernatural powers. Crumpling steel with bare hands. Transforming skin into diamond alloy steel. Manipulating natural phenomena such as water, fire, wind, etc. They saved other people by using what is often called ¡°magic.¡± They opened up a new force. It was called the Opener. The opener used crazy powers to repel and annihilate the monsters. Thanks to their struggle, mankind was able to reclaim most of its land. And what led mankind to victory in the Great War with the great creatures. They were ¡°invited heroes.¡± And one of them was standing in front of Lee Jin-Seong. The silent wise man. One day, the first hero disappeared from the world without warning. There were countless rumors about his disappearance. Either he was murdered by the undead demon and his authority. He killed himself in sorrow for losing all his disciples, and so on.¡­. The wise man was alive, even though he looked shabby. Anyway, the great person who was with Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s teacher and Lee Yeo-jin¡¯s grandfather in the ¡°Hero Squad¡± was the silent wise man. Lee Jin-Seong asked the silent wise man if he was a regressor with a smile on his face. ¡°¡­Well, but how can you see through things when you have lost both your eyes?¡± Lee Jin-Seong had a question since he first met the wise man. Even though he lost his eyes, the wise man was using ¡°See-through abilities.¡± ¡°Whoa, don¡¯t change the subject. You haven¡¯t met your teacher yet, have you?¡± ¡°Why do you think so?¡± ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s a difference between what you think of your teacher and what I know about her.¡± ¡°¡­People who can See through won¡¯t be able to know about that though?¡± The wise man laughed at the question. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­ that¡¯s what everyone thinks¡­¡­.¡± The wise man looked at Lee Jin-Seong with a satisfied face again with the words. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my See though abilities, I would have already died.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong felt a strange sense of incompatibility. Now the wise man¡¯s words sounded as if he had realized a new vocation. ¡®¡­¡­can you make sense of this after you¡¯re 20 years old?¡¯ Then, the wise man of silence revealed what he had, as if he had read the true question. ¡°Technically, ¡®See Through¡¯ has evolved.¡± And he smiled broadly when he saw Lee Jin-Seong. ¡°Is that¡­¡­so?¡± Whoo¡­ The wise man threw a deep sigh and butt on the floor and rummaged in his arms. But there were no cigarettes left. He looked at Lee Jin-Seong. It seemed good to move to a quieter place at this time. ¡°¡­¡­Let¡¯s go buy cigarettes first?¡± The old man smiled broadly at Jin-Seong¡¯s suggestion. A little later. The two sat opposite each other on a quiet bench with a table. The wise man said with a sigh of smoke. ¡°¡­What can you sacrifice to protect what is precious?¡± To that question, Lee Jin-Seong thought. But it wasn¡¯t long. ¡°Life.¡± The wise man giggled at his answer. ¡°Hahaha, It¡¯s nice to be young.¡­ For me, it was this.¡± The wise man pointed at his eyes. ¡°My two eyes.¡± His clear eyes looked at Lee Jin-Seong. Lee Jin-Seong wondered what that meant. It was because he had never heard that the wise man had lost both eyes. In addition, ¡®See Through¡¯ was a dexterity to lose all his eyes. ¡°You sacrificed your eyes?¡± ¡°I devoted my eyes to save my disciples¡­¡­.¡± At that, Lee Jin-Seong had no choice but to ask again. ¡°¡­with all due respect, the disciples were famous during the dungeon attack.¡± The old man spoke quietly at the words. ¡°¡­You know the ¡®Un-dead¡¯, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡­.¡± The Un-dead. The people who gave up being human and decided to become the demon were called the Un-dead. Therefore, they are the ones who are trying to destroy human society by becoming the last authority of the king. They were literally social cancer beings, just like humans on the surface. ¡°I gave up my eyes to save my disciples, but I was killed by the Un-dead.¡± ¡°Well¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong replied with a serious look. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. How the hero¡¯s disciples could be killed by the Un-dead.¡± The heroes who defeated the first king of the Great War were rightly praised by the world. As well as overwhelming rewards, they have been guarded strictly by the hero¡¯s deference, and so have the hero¡¯s associates. At that moment, Lee Jin-Seong reached an ominous conclusion. ¡°No way¡­?¡± The wise man smiled bitterly between Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s distorted eyes. ¡°¡­I¡¯ve been under surveillance, unlike other heroes. Do you understand why?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The power of the Silent Wise Man. ¡®See Through¡¯. It is no exaggeration to say that it was because of this ¡°See Through¡± that he was able to defeat the seventh demon. It was ¡®See Through¡¯ who drew not only his own vision but also all the scenes at the scene in a ¡°simulation¡± in his head accurately from various angles. What¡¯s even more surprising was the ability to ¡°share¡± the scene that the Silent Wise man was seeing with Squad members. In other words, all team members of the squad could freely see and hear the vast space. Therefore, in the first Great War, the heroes of Great Britain had never been defeated by surprise, traps, or tactics. ¡°¡­¡­After the first war ended in victory for mankind, I knew things I shouldn¡¯t have known.¡± ¡®See Through¡¯ gives me a sense of the surrounding situation. It let me hear things that you can¡¯t hear normally. It allows me to see a scene that you can¡¯t see with your two eyes. Therefore, those who planned the insidious plan had no choice but to stay away from the silent wise man who had the See-Through ability. After the war ended, an invisible war broke out between humans. The wise man, of course, was not involved in any political battle. However, the silent wise man, who was an isolated worker, was removed from power by those who feared the ¡®See Through¡¯ ability. The disciples who had inherited the vocation had been killed. ¡°¡­was it driven by the Un-dead?¡± ¡°Well, sort of.¡± The Silent wise man was literally a hero who saved the world. The fact that such a hero can be intimidated into giving up his eyes and killing his disciples. It was impossible for ordinary power. Therefore, the deceased who threatened the wise man was a powerful man. In Jin-Seong¡¯s head, images of those in power who had been identified as Un-dead passed by. ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At the question, the wise man only smoked with blank eyes. ¡°¡­I can¡¯t tell you that¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m not going to reveal it anywhere.¡± So Lee Jin-Seong first opened up information about the deceased he knew. ¡°Is the chairman of Hwanin Military Academy involved?¡± The wise man stared at Lee Jin-Seong at his outspoken criticism. ¡°¡­¡­Regression is very refreshing.¡± Many things happen to Hwanin Military Academy where Lee Jin-Seong is trying to enter. And behind most of the incidents was the chairman of the Military Academy. However, the chairman was later punished by the regressor Yushin. Ssss¡­¡­. The wise man quickly burned the cigarette he had been smoking with flames and then straightened himself. ¡°Yes, the chairman of the academy is Un-dead. He¡¯s a pretty high-ranking member, too. After losing my ¡®See Through¡¯, I knew he was Un-dead.¡± The chairman of the Hwanin Military Academy He was the chairman of the academy and a yardstick who stretched his feet to business, politics, and the media. And that means, in all three places, there are dead people. Lee Jin-Seong did not miss the timing. ¡°If I kill him, will I be able to awaken my ability?¡± ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡­!¡± The wise man laughed and laughed at Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s question, and soon spoke heavily. ¡°Well, there are some things that I want to help you with but I just can¡¯t.¡± ¡°¡­Is it because of the evolution?¡± And the wise man explained. He was frustrated after losing his eyes. The wise man is said to have flashed in the dark. The light was occasionally visible to the wise man who lost both eyes. The wise man, who lost his eyes, reportedly had nothing else to do except focus on the light. And one day he focused in on that light for dozens of days. For a moment, the light devoured him, and the world began to look like when he used See Through with his eyes intact. But that wasn¡¯t the only thing that happened. The wise man can now see through the thoughts of those around him. The evolved ¡®See Through¡¯ was named as follows. ¡°It was the opening of the ¡®Deep vision¡¯ beyond the ¡®See Through¡¯.¡± Deep vision. Beyond the opponent¡¯s movements, it was the highest insight ability to read the opponent¡¯s thoughts. That means, in the end, that if we develop the capabilities of ¡®See Through¡¯, we can open our minds. And this is what the world called the evolution of this enlightenment. ¡°It¡¯s a super awakening.¡± In other words, his ability which was class B surpassed its growth limit rating and became class A and S, calling it a transcendental awakening. The wise man frowned. ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t want to use such an embarrassing expression.¡± Lee Jin-Seong asked the wise man again. ¡°Then, you will never learn ¡®See Through¡¯ again?¡± The wise man grinned bitterly at the words and bit the cigarette. ¡°Without my disciples¡­¡­it¡¯s impossible¡­¡­.¡± The wise man wanted to teach the regress before him, but it was impossible under the circumstances. ¡°¡­I can¡¯t share what I¡¯ve seen through my ¡®Deep vision¡¯. So I can¡¯t pass this on to you.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­ It would¡¯ve been helpful, but I can¡¯t do anything for you.¡± The old man was genuinely sorry. As explained earlier, there was no way to learn, as the old man¡¯s ¡®See Through¡¯ was transcendent in his mind. Lee Jin-Seong nodded at his answer. ¡®There¡¯s nothing more I can gain from here.¡¯ However, it was well known that the silent wise man was still alive. So Lee Jin-Seong wanted the wise man to live long. ¡°Wise man, in the near future, a disciple of yours will come back alive.¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± The wise man looked up at him in surprise. ¡°¡­¡­but he is not really your disciple. He nothing more than a monster sent to kill you, so you have to kill him the moment you meet him.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong wanted the wise man to survive. The wise man read something that Lee Jin-Seong did not say out loud. ¡°Haha, those bad guys¡­¡­how can they turn a dead kid into¡­¡­.¡± ¡°So¡­¡­ you have to survive. To avenge the dead¡­¡­ I really want you to survive and help me.¡± Looking at Lee Jin-Seong, who was about to leave, the wise man said blankly. ¡°Actually¡­¡­ a man like you came a few months ago.¡± At that remark, Lee Jin-Seong stopped. ¡®There¡¯s another one besides me.¡­?¡¯ Jin-Seong was pictured with a man¡¯s face with a question that came to mind in an instant. There was only one. It¡¯s Yushin. ¡°¡­Yushin was here?¡± ¡°Yeah, he knew a lot about the future.¡± ¡®¡­¡­That¡¯s why the wise man wasn¡¯t surprised to see me.¡¯ The wise man had already met the regressor. Yushin said he did not hide the fact that he was a regressor. Jin-Seong nodded at the regressionist¡¯s movement. ¡®As expected, if you¡¯re back, you should learn ¡®See Through¡¯ first.¡¯ There¡¯s nothing more useful than this in the fight ahead. But Yushin had already returned empty-handed. ¡°¡­Well, excuse me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°No, as long as you¡¯re alive, we¡¯ll¡­¡­.¡± It was then. Slipping¡­ A tarot card suddenly popped up in front of Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s eyes. What about this? It was a strange card again. The picture of the card shows the queen in a colorful black dress sitting on the throne, shedding black tears. In the large, colorful crown worn by the queen in the painting, pentagonal stars were spread out like a halo. Queen of Pentacles. Lee Jin-Seong immediately took the card. Then the beautiful painting disappeared and the letters came to mind. + Name: Queen of Pentacles. Class: Demi-Major Arcana Description: Replicate and archive this functionality from the desired target. Number of functions currently available for storage: 0/1 + Lee Jin-Seong looked at the new card wonderfully. ¡®Why all of a sudden¡­¡­?¡¯ Then the picture of the sun card was erased and black types came to mind. Searching the ability of the Queen of the pentagon stars. ¡°Is this¡­?¡± Likewise, the wise man sensed an abnormality and rose from his seat. Whoosh! Soon after, a series of system windows appeared in front of Lee Jin-Seong. The Queen of the pentagon stars has completed her search. [Effects of Silence: See Through(Activation. deactivation), Deep Vision(legendary), Prominence (S), Battle Survival (A) and 8 others] [Replicable to current user See Through(Activation)] Lee Jin-Seong looked at the silent wise man. Then he gave an easy-going smile. ¡°I think I can learn this.¡± Chapter 13 - See Through ¡°¡­¡­Can you learn the ¡®See Through¡¯?¡± The wise man had no choice but to ask. ¡°Yes, the tarot cards never lie.¡± With that said, Lee Jin-Seong stared at the tarot that had risen in front of him. Even so, Lee Jin-Seong still could not figure out what it was. ¡®Where, how, why does it appear?¡¯ Lee Jin-Seong is happy that he can learn the See Through. He was caught in an indelible question. The queen of Pentacles. This card was also a different card from the one that came out so far. The first is Joker. The second is the sun. The third is Queen of Pentacles. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong was more curious about the identity of the card itself than the explanation that the card allows him to learn its functions. Every time he hits the wall, he shows up and teaches him what to do. Unidentified tarot cards that give him great power. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that shiny thing?¡± ¡°¡­Do you see what this is, wise man?¡± Lee Jin-Seong wondered if a wise man with an open mind could find out what this was. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­ Well, apart from the sparkle.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± The wise man approached the tarot card in Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s hand. Then he lowered his head and smelled it. ¡°¡­¡­and it smells like a book.¡± ¡°The smell of books?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like the smell of paper in the library.¡± ¡°Books¡­¡­ Books¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what this is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think I came back because of this, but I still don¡¯t know what it is.¡± ¡°Ho-oh¡­¡­.¡± The wise man stared at the radiance that he could see with his mind¡¯s ¡°Can I touch it for a second?¡± ¡°Are you going to look into it?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to test it out.¡± ¡°¡­If you think it¡¯s dangerous, you have to get off of it right away.¡± Lee Jin-Seong was wary of what would happen by this tarot card. And it was the moment the wise man touched the card. Whoosh¡­! Then the light came out of the card for an instant. Poof! Huge pressure burst from the card. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± ¡°¡­Are you all right?¡± The wise man was smiling even though he was humiliated by the violent rejection. ¡°I peeked inside.¡± ¡°What was there?¡± ¡°What I saw in there was a building.¡± ¡°In the card?¡± When Jin-Seong asked in wonder, the wise man nodded. The wise man said he had a quick glimpse of the interior of the structure, which had numerous stairs that were oddly connected. ¡°There¡¯s more to this card you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯ve had a lot of hallucinations, but I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before.¡± The wise man, who seemed not to forget what he saw, looked back at Lee Jin-Seong and continued. ¡°Are you curious, too?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡± ¡°If you really learn See Through, maybe it¡¯s possible to look in here.¡± ¡°¡­Are you sure?¡± The wise man grinned. ¡°However, learning will be quite painful.¡± An eye opener and a visionary. He who awakens his senses becomes an eye opener. And an eye opener can only be recognized as an opener if it is developed by sharpening his awakening skills. His teacher used to say this when he was drunk. ¡°Stupid old man, he should¡¯ve given the ¡®See Through¡¯ to Jin-Seong and just die.¡± The wise man was able to share his See Through abilities with his team members. Through See, he was able to fight like one body in the most urgent situation by sharing visual and auditory information about the war situation. Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that the hero Squad, who was centered on the silent wise man, was able to defeat the demon of greed. However, ninety-nine per hundred were dangerous enough to go mad or die, even if they were to learn this See Through. It¡¯s an amazing ability to learn, but it was as dangerous. Therefore, the wise man has been careful in receiving his disciples. However, the new disciple in front of him was learning ¡°See Through¡± without sympathy. Lee Jin-Seong chose See Through to share information. Currently, the only top-of-the-line skills available as the queen of Pentacles are See Through.¡¯ He wanted to choose Deep Vision if he could, but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t choose Deep Vision, a legend class ability. But he thought it was rather a better choice. ¡°It is advantageous to transfer See Through to a colleague and then transcend and awaken my See Through with my mind.¡¯ If we revive the broken See Through and awaken his mind, there will be nothing more helpful in fighting the demon than that. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­.¡± At that time, the wise man was looking at Lee Jin-Seong, forgetting that his pipe was burning to the filter. ¡°¡­Are you ready?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard to learn See Through itself. The difficulty is how to control the expanded vision and hearing. If you fail that, you will collapse and die.¡± At that, Lee Jin-Seong held it and looked into the Queen of Pentacles. [Do you want to learn See Through?] ¡°Yes.¡± It was then. Beep¡­! [You should know how to handle Mana to learn the ¡®See Through¡¯ ability! You can¡¯t learn this ability because you don¡¯t know how to use Mana!] That¡¯s how it went. Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s body had no way to accept Mana. However, Lee Jin-Seong did not worry about the phrase. ¡°¡­Blue God.¡± Mumbling like that, the tarot window came to mind once again. [Unnamed God supports Mana to Lee Jin-Seong according to the contract!] Lee Jin-Seong nodded at the phrase. Ring! [Function, you have met the requirements to acquire See Through!] Whoosh¡­¡­. He could hear him reading a hard disk from somewhere. Ring¡­! [You have cloned and registered See Through as Queen of Pentacles!] [The user will now be able to use the See Through capability while the queen of Pentacles is in place!] In the phrase, Lee Jin-Seong took a deep breath. Chirp¡­ Chirp¡­¡­! It¡¯s coming! Flashing! At that moment, Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s vision burst out. He lost consciousness for a moment. ¡°¡­¡­Well.¡± The moment has passed. Lee Jin-Seong was standing in a vacant lot in the flower market. It was also unclear when he came here. And then. ¡°Gasp¡­?¡± Whoosh! Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s vision was strangely distorted and overlapped, and things all over the world began to overlap. Even the gap between the rocks and the soil under the ground overlapped. Lee Jin-Seong felt very confused by the rapidly expanding sense. In addition, all of a sudden, the buzz began to grow louder. Thousands of people in the Yangjae Flower Market seemed to be shouting into Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s ears. ¡°Agh¡­!¡± And the partitions separating stores in the Yangjae market seemed to be overlapping and flocking in front of their eyes. ¡°Oh, my God¡­¡± It was then. A big, tough hand grabbed Jin-Seong¡¯s shoulder. Everything felt as clear as that in the midst of confusion. However, the wise man could not talk to Lee Jin-Seong. No matter how much he yelled at Lee Jin-Seong, who is already in a state of consciousness. This was because Lee Jin-Seong was just one of the hundreds and thousands of voices he would be listening to. Despite the terrible confusion, Lee Jin-Seong recalled what the wise man had said. ¡®Focus on your consciousness.¡¯ ¡°Focalize the range of your senses to just one point.¡± Jin-Seong closed his eyes quietly. But now that his consciousness has expanded, Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s eyelids have never obscured the numerous images in his sight. Then he felt the wise man¡¯s big, tough hand leaving his shoulder. Srrrng. Then Lee Jin-Seong pulled out the long sword he was wearing on his side. ¡®What I¡¯m best at. And what I¡¯ve done more desperately than anyone else¡­¡­.¡¯ He focused his consciousness on the cold touch of the sword handle. There was something that could not contaminate the thunder that struck dozens of times a second in the ear or the confusion that mixed paints like abstract paintings of modern art. It was the ¡®touch¡¯. Lee Jin-Seong decided to build a range of perceptions based on his sense of touch. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Keep your eyes far away, as if they were completely blind. Then carefully hold the knife handle with both hands. Step forward and give more strength to both hands. Draw the sword over your head, and hit it. Whoosh! He calculates the shape of a knife by estimating the weight of the blade and the center of gravity of the sword. A well-drawn black blade draws a sparkling scene in his head. It accurately calculates and wields the condensation point of the force on the sword. Once again, the blade is drawn diagonally and the muscles, breathing, and posture involved in the process feel everything vividly. He only focused on that. A perfect cut. In a perfect way. A complete shift of power. He devoted himself to the time and effort they have accumulated to perfect all of them. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Then the world becomes calm at some point. In Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s eyes, only the blade of silence was clearly emerging. Whoosh! His blade cut through the air. One stroke. The image of the sword. It was one of the stages that Lee Jin-Seong reached. This is what the wise man thought at first. ¡®It¡¯ll take a month at the earliest.¡¯ In the past, the wise man had passed on his See Through only to his carefully selected disciples. They were all highly qualified disciples, the top 1 percent of the reformers. ¡®Only those guys could they understand exactly how people looked and their voices were within 10 meters in diameter in three months.¡¯ It took as long as four days and a week at the earliest to limit the extended range of senses to oneself. But what Lee Jin-Seong is showing us right now. ¡°¡­It¡¯s ridiculous.¡± It was a quality that couldn¡¯t exist. Lee Jin-Seong controlled his consciousness and senses through the extremes of weapons and quickly fell into a trance. The expanded consciousness was fixed on the act of knife-wielding itself to escape from confusion. It happened just 20 minutes after learning the See Through. And the market sides of buildings beyond the already a stable and move the focus of sense, and optionally the point where you can listen to the voice of people. ¡°¡­Are you learning fast because you¡¯ve been in the play once, or¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong wielded his sword and other small organs to become stronger. Lee Jin-Seong was unrivaled not only in talent but also in effort. He worked hard on training by reducing the time to sleep and eat. Thus, he applied the great situation that he had reached to this moment. In addition, Lee Jin-Seong was looking at the scenery cleanly throughout See Through without any ups and downs. The fact that the wise man couldn¡¯t bear to laugh in vain. ¡®This kid is¡­ No, this warrior is a genius.¡¯ Thinking so, he watched Lee Jin-Seong, who is now sitting still and concentrating. The wise man looked back on what he had done when he first realized See Through. He soon shook his head. ¡®Even I wasn¡¯t this fast.¡¯ The wise man thought of a week of rolling and throwing up the floor and making See Through his own. However, the wise man felt great hope rather than feeling despondent when she saw Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s talent. ¡®Well, now I understand why you became Setz disciple in the future¡­¡­.¡¯ Near this boisterous flower market, the wise man taught Lee Jin-Seong how to control his senses. And after another hour, Lee Jin-Seong was able to fully master the operating principles of See Through. Seeing Lee Jin-Seong, who learned how to operate with just a few words of advice, the wise man began to become greedy. He desired to make a disciple of a man of outstanding qualities. But he soon changed his mind and shook his head. ¡®This child has already caught the core stem of operation. There¡¯s nothing more I can do for him.¡¯ The wise man emphasized Lee Jin-Seong, who was meditating, for the last time. ¡°You have to be able to limit the scope of the world you see, hear, and feel. And under no circumstances can the capability of See Through disappear. If you remain calm, you will be able to see everything you want, where you want, under the ground, and in the midst of a fight.¡± Limitation of consciousness. So, he needs to be careful not to lose concentration in any situation. Then he found his cane and prepared to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± ¡°Are you leaving already¡­¡±¡­?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taught you everything you need. Other small things, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find your answer if you ask Setz.¡± Lee Jin-Seong continued, expressing his gratitude. ¡°¡­May I ask where you live?¡± An old man with an old brim hat on his head smiled broadly. When he wore a hat with a long oak cane, he looked like a wizard himself. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not consistent¡­¡­and I will never come back here again.¡± Lee Jin-Seong rose from his seat as if nothing had happened. And he said to the wise man one more time. ¡°Wise man, please take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll be watching you from afar.¡± Lee Jin-Seong, who got up from his seat, looked up at the sky while looking at the wise man leaving the flower market. Before he knew it, the sun began to set slowly. He told Lee Yeo-jin that he would go back before dinner, but now is not the time. ¡®Let¡¯s train a little more.¡¯ Although he had made significant progress in dealing with See Through. He wanted to make this capability of See Through, which he had learned, completely his own. Lee Jin-Seong went to the eerie corner of the flower market and sat on the bare floor. The floor was hard and cold asphalt, but Lee Jin-Seong sat down as if he was used to it and closed his eyes. ¡°By the time the sun rises tomorrow morning, I will make the See Through mine.¡¯ Lee Jin-Seong made such a pledge and focused on his consciousness. Numerous voices were still overlapping, and a panoramic view of the site of the Yangjae Flower Market was mixed into his head. Lee Jin-Seong worked on separating the tangled voices as if he were unraveling his own twisted strings, and the images that overlapped countless times made boundaries into another map in his head. It was then. Ring! [The Unnamed God is impressed by your outstanding talent¡­¡­!] [The Unnamed God rejoices in your integrity and sincerity!] [The Unnamed God¡­¡­!] ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong turned off the notification window at the unusual alarm that rang a while ago. As such, Lee Jin-Seong sat still in his seat and entered meditation until a deep night. Chapter 14 - Test After the wise man left, Lee Jin-Seong did not budge from the place where he was located and focused on his learned vocation. It¡¯s past the afternoon and into the evening. Until the sunset and the white moon rose in the deep night sky, Lee Jin-Seong sat on the bare floor. As time went by, the noisy and hectic day disappeared out of nowhere, and only tired homeless people gathered among the scattered stands to avoid the night. Homeless people were sitting around a large drum can with a fire or overlapping paper boxes and newspapers to sleep. Their groans. The people looked terrible like they haven¡¯t washed up. They were complaining and drinking soju. There was even a homeless woman who looked blankly at her hair on the glass wall. Their voices. Their images were being accurately drawn in his head. Lee Jin-Seong spent a whole night sitting upright. ¡®I think I understand a little bit now.¡¯ The overlapping objects recovered their precise appearance, and the unidentified noises that had been echoed were distinguished, and their voices were restored. Lee Jin-Seong reached the point where his disciples took a year to reach. However, Lee Jin-Seong was neither satisfied nor conceited. ¡®It should be usable during combat.¡¯ Lee Jin-Seong thought with his eyes closed. His position was less than that of an ant on the palm of his hand compared to that of a wise man. It was then. Srrrr¡­.. Lee Jin-Seong felt his consciousness slowly transferred to another place. His view as he looked down at the darkened market quickly narrowed. Then, Lee Jin-Seong returned to his body. And Lee Jin-Seong thought for a moment. He realized that he was standing in a very strange space. ¡°¡­This place?¡± A strange space beyond common sense. Lee Jin-Seong stood in a maze of winding stone steps in all directions. ¡®This is not a place¡­ ¡­.¡¯ He was now inside the tarot card. It was then. Tklk, Tkkk, Tllk¡­¡­. He heard iron boots stepping on the stairs from here, where there were only stone steps. Lee Jin-Seong calmly turned his head in search of the direction of the sound. Squeak¡­ Not far away, a wooden door opened, and a black silhouette was seen entering it. The silhouette turned its head toward Lee Jin-Seong as it tried to go inside. ¡®It wants me to follow.¡¯ The silhouette went straight into the door and disappeared. Lee Jin-Seong immediately followed the enigmatic silhouette. Squeak¡­ Lee Jin-Seong, likewise, grabbed and pushed the doorknob of the wooden door. Then, warm air caused Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s face through the opening gap. The warm air smelled like a book. ¡°¡­And this place?¡± When he opened the door, a huge space appeared beyond my imagination. It was a huge library. Numerous bookshelves were lined around the vast and large main hall, and the structure was that it could go upstairs through spiral stairs connected to the main hall. The stairs of the spiral stairs were indestructibly connected to the ceiling, and each stair was lined with bookshelves packed with books. And in the middle of the hall. Someone in black armor stood with their back showing. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong quietly walked out to the center. The yellow sun was leaking through the stained glass into the center of the hall. Srrrr¡­¡­. Soon after, the knight of the black man¡¯s armor began to take off the helmet he was wearing. Clattering¡­ Then a white skull head appeared where the helmet was covering. Sneak¡­ The skeleton knight turned around and faced Jin-Seong. The white bone was staring at Jin-Seong. Subsequently, a heavy voice came out of the skull. At that moment, the sun shone inside and quickly darkened. The smell of books disappeared, and the smell of fishy blood vibrated inside. The skeleton knight recited. And as soon as it finished saying that. A wave of blood poured inside, breaking the stained glass. In an instant, the place was flooded with blood, and Jin-Seong¡¯s vision was darkened in an instant. * * * ¡°Whoo¡­¡­.¡± And Jin-Seong took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes quietly, he could see the blue sky with the morning sun shining brightly. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m back.¡± The ritual returned to the Yangjae Flower Market after escaping from the place where blood had been eroded. The skeleton knight certainly warned of the events ahead. He didn¡¯t know who it was, but the skeleton suggested a great deal. ¡°Go to the place where the regressor stays.¡­.¡± ¡®I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much reason to go to school right now.¡¯ At this time of the year, there is a crisis due to the chairman¡¯s conspiracy. However, such a conspiracy was a history that was supposed to be lightly overpowered by Yushin. ¡°But there¡¯s going to be a disaster?¡± That sounds like. It was inevitable to interpret it as meaning that there was some kind of problem with Yushin, who had to play the role. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± And Jin-Seong looked carefully at the tarot cards in his hand. One of the pentacle stars stretched out. It was like the queen¡¯s halo was shining blue. + The queen of Pentacles is equipped with a functional ¡°See Through.¡± Proficiency in See Through has become ¡®expert¡¯. + Jin-Seong put the card in the air. The tarot card slid into the air and disappeared. ¡°Yushin¡­¡­ I must meet him first.¡± * * * A little later. The guard post at the main gate of Hwanin Military Academy. It was originally a site of the Military Academy in Nowon-gu. However, the Military Academy was completely removed from the map after the First World War, and the surrounding area was devastated. As a result, the Jungnang-cheon river and Wangsuk-cheon river, which were flowing into the Han River, merged into one and turned into a huge river trunk that winds around the site of the Korea Military Academy. Therefore, two bridges had to be used to enter Hwanin Military Academy. He had to pass a guard post to enter the bridge. Lee Jin-Seong stayed up all night and headed straight to the military academy. ¡®What¡¯s going on with Yushin?¡¯ Originally, there was no significant crisis at the military academy at this time. Before the regression, Jin-Seong had heard quite a bit of what Yushin had gone through. ¡®This is the year Yushin was 17. He was killing the dead at this time¡­¡­.¡¯ However, the scene he saw through tarot in the morning was ominous. ¡®There must be reasons that the tarot warned me. So I need to investigate.¡¯ If Yushin had not been doing what he had to do at this time, it would never have been known what would have happened. However, under the current circumstances, Jin-Seong has no justification for entering the military academy. He has no choice but to apply for an aptitude test. Aptitude test Anyone who has the qualifications to become a cadet can apply for an aptitude test and enter the school. It was necessary to enter the school and to meet Yushin. After the preparation, Jin-Seong approached the guard post to enter Hwanin Military Academy. * * * The guard post at Hwanin Military Academy was a splendid building decorated with white marble. At that time, Lee Jin-Seong, approached by a cadet serving as a guard, was found. ¡®Who¡¯s this now?¡¯ Yoo Jae-hak looked closely at Lee Jin-Seong walking from afar. Then, as usual, he began to assess the risk of those accessing the guard post. Sssssrrr. Then, Yoo Jae-hak¡¯s eyes showed red energy from Lee Jin-Seong. His use of dysfunction is ¡®risk detection¡¯ (B). It was a detection function that allows an intuitive judgment of the target¡¯s propensity and risk. ¡°That¡¯s crazy¡­¡­ Who is that¡­¡­?¡± Yoo Jae-hak lifted his forearm with goosebumps. ¡®He¡¯s a killer!¡¯ The red energy that surrounds Jin-Seong¡¯s body. It was ominous energy found in those who killed dozens of humans. The worker standing next to him said. ¡°¡­Guard? He¡¯s getting closer.¡± ¡°Call headquarters for backup.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yoo Jae-hak looked serious when the worker looked like he was playing a joke again. ¡°It¡¯s a real situation. Take this seriously.¡± Yoo Jae-hak did not know Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s purpose, but he knew he was a dangerous person. Only then did the worker rush into the guard post and start radioing. Yoo Jae-hak still had his eyes fixed on Lee Jin-Seong. Then he put his hand on a knife. ¡°We need to intimidate him with the upper hand from the start.¡¯ Yoo Jae-hak guessed Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s identity. ¡°The man may be the dead man who signed a contract with a high-ranking Dungeon.¡¯ The deceased usually referred to the servants of the demons who signed with the Dungeons. They became the foremen of foreign objects, not on the side of humans, causing confusion in human society and creating all kinds of social divisions and conflicts. Whoo. Yoo Jae-hak took a deep breath without realizing it. He didn¡¯t think he could beat that bare-handed man even if he pulled out a knife. At that time, Lee Jin-Seong ghostly stopped in front of Yoo Jae-hak¡¯s range. And calmly revealed his purpose. ¡°I¡¯m here to take part in today¡¯s aptitude test.¡± Yoo Jae-hak asked, hiding his tension. ¡°¡­¡­Why do you smell like rotten flesh and blood?¡± ¡°You seem to be mistaken.¡± Yoo Jae-hak¡¯s expression hardened at his answer. ¡°An ordinary human being does not smell like you.¡¯ Yoo Jae-hak¡¯s vigilance turned into conviction. ¡°You¡¯re a killer.¡± Ckkk. And he held the knife so that he could pull it out at any time. Lee Jin-Seong looked at Yoo Jae-hak quietly. Yoo Jae-hak is similar to when he was young. Lee Jin-Seong knew somewhat about Yoo Jae-hak. He has been an excellent swordsman since he was in military school and was nicknamed ¡°Sword Expert.¡± Sometimes, when he is hooked on one thing, he persistently holds on to it, but that personality has generally worked positively. ¡®¡­I would have survived a long time if I had a better stimulus.¡¯ But he also faces death with the advent of the dark tower. If so, it would be better to be stimulated at a younger age. So Jin-Seong took a step forward. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± It was that moment. The moment Jin-Seong approached within range. Yoo Jae-hak opened his eyes wide. ¡°Whoops!¡± In succession, he tried to slit Jin-Seong¡¯s neck with all his might. but Tuck. Jin-Seong, who is just around the corner of Yoo Jae-hak, was pressing the end of the knife so that he could not pull a knife out of the sheath. ¡°How?!¡± ¡°Yoo Jae-hak.¡± Yoo Jae-hak was surprised when Jin-Seong suddenly called his name. ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight.¡± ¡°Hey, you son of a bitch, how can¡­¡­!¡± Yoo Jae-hak tried to pull the knife out once again, but he couldn¡¯t pull it out because of Jin-Seong¡¯s power. It was then. Kaaaaakangggr¡­! A yellow Mustang approached the guard post with a loud engine sound. He stood next to Yoo Jae-hak, who was unable to move. The loud appearance drew attention from Jin-Seong and Jae-hak to a Mustang. Whoosh¡­¡­. Then a dark tinted driver¡¯s window went down, revealing the driver. It was a young woman with a ponytail and sunglasses. ¡°Professor!¡± Yoo Jae-hak was greatly pleased, and Jin-Seong was surprised. ¡®This person is¡­¡­?¡¯ Chapter 15 - Test 2 Squeak¡­! When the yellow sports car stopped, the tinted window went down. A woman wearing sunglasses appeared in it. ¡°What¡¯s the fuss?¡± Unlike the urgent Yoo Jae-hak, the voice of the woman in the car was relaxed. ¡°Professor! This punk is about to break into the school!¡± Yoo Jae-hak shouted in an excited voice. ¡°¡­Really? But is that such a fuss?¡± Yoo Jae-hak expected the female professor to respond, but the female professor¡¯s voice sounded annoyed. ¡°What do you mean fuss? This man is overpowering me! Professor, you need to help!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°No, professor, it¡¯s not just ¡®oh¡¯!¡± The female professor looked out at Lee Jin-Seong. Lee Jin-Seong confirmed the female professor wearing sunglasses. ¡®I¡¯ve seen you somewhere, but¡­¡­.¡¯ Lee Jin-Seong recalled each and every professor he encountered while staying at the military academy. But he couldn¡¯t remember because the female professor was wearing sunglasses. That is, she was the only one who died before Jin-Seong came to school. Sooner or later, she¡¯ll be on the verge of death.¡¯ Meanwhile, the female professor sniffed in the air. And she nodded as if she understood it as smelling. ¡°He¡¯s not dead. Well, it does smell a little dangerous.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s a killer! We can¡¯t let these dangerous people into the school!¡± It was then. ¡°Jae-hak.¡± The female professor spoke quietly. ¡°¡­Just because there¡¯s a lot of blood doesn¡¯t mean everyone enjoys slaughter.¡± Yoo Jae-hak bowed his head with a puzzled look at the admonition. ¡°Oh¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late to be wary of what blood you¡¯re covering. At least¡­.¡± This time, she smiled at Lee Jin-Seong. ¡°While I¡¯m there.¡± This woman looked at Jin-Seong with sunglasses on her forehead. At that moment, a blue and red Odd-eye appeared. Lee Jin-Seong stared at her with blue eyes on one side and red on the other. Only then could Lee Jin-Seong recalls the identity of this woman. So this is what she used to look like. -Gulp. The Mustang car door opened, and a slim woman in jeans and a T-shirt got out of the car. She just looked like she was in her mid-20s. ¡°By the way, Yoo Jae-hak, you have no knack.¡± The professor approached Lee Jin-Seong, twirling her ponytail. Then, she stared at Lee Jin-Seong and raised the corner of her mouth. ¡°Well, let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on.¡± -Kaaaakaaaang! On the bridge that connects the military academy and the land, Mustang was speeding with a harsh engine sound. ¡°So you want to do an aptitude test?¡± The professor in the driver¡¯s seat of a muscle car running through the ceiling asked. Her long ponytail was scattered in the wind. Her name is Kang Min-ah. She introduced herself as a professor who is in charge of the dereliction part at Hwanin Military Academy. ¡°Yes.¡± Jin-Seong told Kang Min-ah that his purpose was to become a cadet. However, Jin-Seong¡¯s main purpose was to find out what the tarot card warned him about. ¡°I need to talk to Yushin first. I wonder where he is now?¡¯ So Jin-Seong asked Professor Kang, who sat next to him. ¡°By the way, may I know where the Centurion class is?¡± ¡°¡­Centurion?¡± Kang Min-ah, who was tilting her head, smiled. ¡°Oh, but you¡¯re ambitious, aren¡¯t you? You want to be the best, too.¡± Even within the world¡¯s most popular military academy, the Centurion Class was only for the top students. ¡°Well, it¡¯s the end of the year, so I think he¡¯ll be in the measuring room.¡± ¡°¡­¡­So, I could meet in the measuring room.¡± ¡°Well, maybe you can do that if you¡¯re good enough.¡­? I¡¯m not sure.¡± Lee Jin-Seong simply replied and looked silently at the surface of the big river that stretched under the bridge. He remembered the first time he crossed this bridge. The memory of walking on this bridge without knowing anything and with unexpected expectations made him nostalgic. Originally, Jungnang-cheon river and Wangsuk-cheon river were small, but they became huge rivers through the war against foreign beings. It was nothing special. After the great upheaval, we had to revise not only Seoul but also Asia but also Europe and America. It was not a strange world even if mankind perished, but mankind remained alive. And even at this point in the lull of the war, it was happening all the time. The moment Jin-Seong was lost in thought, Professor Kang talked to him. ¡°What do you say! The scenery is awesome, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Jungnang River only glitters under the extraordinary morning sun as if it had never happened before. ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± She laughed with her long hair flying at Jin-Seong¡¯s calm reply. ¡°You¡¯re so funny. How can you be so blunt? And mature?¡± And she winked at Jin-Seong. ¡°I kind of like you?¡± While Kang Min-ah was at it, she looked at Lee Jin-Seong with a gloomy look. ¡°If I were a little younger¡­¡­ hmm¡­.¡± However, Lee Jin-Seong did not react much. Because he thought it was a joke. However, Kang Min-ah, embarrassed by Jin-Seong¡¯s non-reaction, smiled and hit Jin-Seong on the shoulder. ¡°Puhaha, I¡¯m kidding, I¡¯m kidding!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong felt burdened by the friendly Kang Min-ah¡¯s social action, but he didn¡¯t care because he knew there was no harm. While Kang Min-ah was talking to herself, the Mustang began to enter Hwanin Military Academy. Kugugugung¡­ Between the two large watchtowers, the reinforced steel door with the lion¡¯s face on it began to open slowly on both sides. Then Lee Jin-Seong asked. ¡°Why are you letting me in?¡± Then Kang Min-ah, who was waiting for the question, smiled broadly. ¡°I thought it would be fun.¡± In fact, Kang Min-ah did not care whether Lee Jin-Seong was a dangerous man or a killer. The behavior was based on the bad idea that it would be fun if this unusual and ominous child created an interesting situation for the school. She thought it would be much fun this way. But she had to say one thing. ¡°Lee Jin-Seong, did Jae-hak say this earlier? You smell like blood.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°That actually means something. He may look a little stuffy, but he¡¯s definitely got this.¡± Lee Jin-Seong was also aware of the fact. Ability, Risk Detection (A). It is a relatively common ability, but in the case of Confucian scholars, his precision is high. Originally, it was more than just a sixth sense that allowed him to measure the danger and strength of the object. ¡®Cause, it¡¯s true I¡¯ve seen a lot of blood.¡¯ The binary nature before regression was even worse. They¡¯ve killed hundreds, or maybe more than a thousand people. As a result, Jin-Seong¡¯s teacher almost killed him in his first meeting with Jin-Seong. Therefore, Kang Min-ah¡¯s treatment was unconventional. ¡°And I just have a really good sense of smell.¡± And she made a snout nose as if she were bragging. ¡°Oh, yes¡­¡­.¡± ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t care what you did in the past. It¡¯s a commonplace to kill people at times like this.¡± And she said seriously. ¡°So wash yourself a little more, and erase your life. Sensitive guys are right on your guard.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Then, is Yoo Jae-hak the most detective cadet in school now?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­ yes. There are better kids there, but they¡¯re almost the same.¡± At that, Lee Jin-Seong nodded. That¡¯s what cadets were like three years ago. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°So if you¡¯re thinking of Centurion, you¡¯re thinking of becoming a professor¡¯s student, right? Well, do you have a professor in mind?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± Jin-Seong thought about it. ¡®My teacher at this time must be on a lot of business trips outside.¡¯ When Jin-Seong was silent, Kang Min-ah continued. ¡°Hu-hoo, nothing else, if you don¡¯t have one in mind, you can come to my office after you finish the test. I think you¡¯ll make a good student of mine.¡± Kang Min-ah, who was talking to herself, handed her a business card. ¡°This is¡­¡­.¡± Jin-Seong, who accepted it, looked at her business card. It was a fancy gold-plated business card, a specially coated small card that could be identified. ¡°Gold Business Card¡­¡­?¡± And it was never something anyone could get. This gold-coated business card was a token of the professor¡¯s trust in the student. This has the same effect as a letter of recommendation, so it is recognized as an additional point when receiving evaluation scores. ¡°If there¡¯s anyone picking a fight, show them this. You can just show them my business card and take your test. Okay?¡± Lee Jin-Seong looked at Kang Min-ah. What does that mean? He has have heard about Kang Min-ah several times from his drunk teacher. My teacher used to say that Kang Min-ah was a weirdo. ¡®¡­as expected, is she someone who likes traveling?¡¯ Kang Min-ah laughed exaggeratedly at Jin-Seong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to feel pressured. You have to pass the exam to be a cadet or whatever, right? So when you become a cadet, just don¡¯t forget that I helped you. There¡¯s nothing to thank.¡± In no time, the car arrived at the Corridor in the center of the Military Academy. ¡®Kang Min-ah was quite active when she was still a human.¡¯ Jin-Seong was grateful that Kang Min-ah shortened the tiresome document process. Lee Jin-Seong compared Kang Min-ah¡¯s appearance in the future with her immediate appearance. He thought he¡¯d give her an indication of what she¡¯d be going through. But it¡¯s not the time yet. Instead, Jin-Seong smiled slightly as he got out of the car. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Huh?¡± Kang Min-ah also smiled secretly when the one who had never laughed smiled. ¡°Well, see you next time?¡± With that said, Kang Min-ah quickly stepped on the clutch and pulled the manual transmission. Whoops! The yellow sports car left with a loud engine sound. Seeing Kang Min-ah leaving like that, Jin-Seong thought. ¡®As long as I¡¯m here, you won¡¯t turn into a monster.¡¯ Jin-Seong intended to do what the regressor Yushin could not do. The corridor. The world¡¯s largest opener educational institution. Hwanin Military Academy¡¯s main building appeared. Jin-Seong looked up at this huge structure. A magnificent architecture was surrounding the exterior with large and splendidly carved columns. It was a complex center with numerous training facilities, educational facilities, amenities, and offices. Lee Jin-Seong quietly moved into the building. A large column rising to the ceiling was arched and brightly lit from the glass ceiling. And despite the early morning in the lobby, cadets, faculty, and other officials were busy. Jin-Seong then looked at the symbols and decorations on the exterior wall of the hallway. They were all gorgeous. ¡®It looks different this time.¡± Then, underneath this awakening corridor, there is a large cavity, where there is a huge arsenal. The weapon spear was found here together when the awakening corridor was first discovered, and it was a mystery why there was such a bottle organ manufacturing facility underground. Of course, Jin-Seong knew who built this place. In the meantime, he arrived in front of the hall, which was named the ¡°ground of discovery.¡± Dozens of cadets were already gathered over the glass. Nevertheless, Jin-Seong went inside without hesitation. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± Then the cadets began to look at the intruder. The cadets had colorful plumes cast in gold and silver on their shoulders. ¡®It¡¯s time to test for the Centurion class.¡¯ As Kang Min-ah guessed, the Centurion cadets are currently under examination. Then, a man who appeared to be an official approached Lee Jin-Seong. ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for an aptitude test.¡± The man was a little surprised by Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s confident response. It was because it was not time to test civilians yet. ¡°Oh¡­¡­ really? But the civilian test is in the afternoon¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Can I take it now?¡± Jin-Seong immediately showed him the gold card. The man alternately looked at the name and business card. ¡°Umm¡­¡­ just a moment, please.¡± The man took out his cell phone and started calling Professor Kang. The scene was murmured by cadets. -What? Did he bring Professor Kang¡¯s golden business card? -Professor Kang never gives anyone a golden business card¡­¡­. -Did he pick it up on the floor from somewhere? -Yeah, he doesn¡¯t look like much. He felt a sense of ridicule and vigilance. A smirk came out at the act. He is said to have the best and strongest qualities and be responsible for the future of mankind, but he was still young. At that time, the person in charge of the phone call looked at Jin-Seong and said. ¡°Well, Professor Kang recommended Jin-Seong.¡­ I¡¯d like to have him tested together.¡± The status of professors in military academies is great. That¡¯s why the professors were active, and they were among the first-class men to be recognized for their skills through numerous battles. The person in charge identified himself as a testing officer and explained the ongoing schedule. ¡°Starting today, we¡¯re going to have a cadet review. Originally, outsiders should be examined separately in the afternoon, but since we have the professor¡¯s recommendation, we can test Jin-Seong right after the Centurion class.¡± The inspector then pointed to Lee Jin-Seong at the chair on the opposite wall. ¡°I see.¡± Jin-Seong began to cross the cadets as instructed. He carefully examined the faces of the cadets around him. ¡®There are many familiar faces.¡¯ Since they are talented people who will play on the battlefield in the future, there were several cadets who had exchanges with Lee Jin-Seong. However, Yushin was not between them. How come there¡¯s no Yushin when it¡¯s time to test?¡¯ Then he heard a small voice. -You¡¯re so confident. Are you trying to cross us? -Are you already fighting us? -He¡¯s a funny guy. It was time for the true voice to pass through the crowded crowd. Tuck. Suddenly, a cadet stepped forward. Lee Jin-Seong was wondering how he would accept this childish prank and decided to ignore it. The disregard was no different. He was just going his own way. Jin-Seong pushed the cadet¡¯s leg away with a little force. Swooshut! ¡°¡­¡­?!¡± As a result, the cadet lost his balance of gravity and fell unseemly. Booom! ¡°Huh?¡± Hahaha! (Laughs) At the unexpected sight, the cadet began to laugh. ¡°Kang Young-kwon, what¡¯s he doing again?¡± ¡°Why are you falling on yourself?¡± Kang Young-kwon, a cadet, did not understand the situation for a moment. ¡®I pushed my foot out first, but why would I fall¡­¡­?!¡¯ Kang Young-kwon was angry when he saw Lee Jin-Seong looking down at him. ¡°What the hell? Are you pushing your foot out during a Centurion class? If you put your foot out like that, you should apologize!¡± However, Lee Jin-Seong was expressionless. ¡°What?¡± It¡¯s like he didn¡¯t realize what happened. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. Do you know who you¡¯re doing this to?¡± With such anger, Jin-Seong slowly grabbed him by the collar. Slap! ¡°Oh, oh, oh?¡± At that moment, Lee Jin-Seong grabbed Kang Young-kwon by the collar. ¡°What are you, what are you doing?¡± Kang Young-kwon was shocked to see Jin-Seong holding his collar. He tried to pull his hand off with force, but he couldn¡¯t even pull it off. ¡°You, you son of a bitch, why is your strength so¡­¡­?!¡± Then Jin-Seong asked with a cold look. ¡°I want to ask you one thing.¡± ¡°All of a sudden¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yushin, you know Yushin, right?¡± At that moment, Kang Young-kwon¡¯s face was questioned. It¡¯s like hearing a dead man¡¯s name. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ He¡¯s missing, isn¡¯t he? ¡°¡­what?¡± Kang Young-kwon then pulled off his wrist and struggled to tell the surprising story. ¡°He disappeared three months ago, so I don¡¯t know where he is.¡­!¡± Chapter 16 - Crouched Devil Chapter 16 ¨C Crouched Devil Jin-Seong was relaxed. Because of the regressor, Yushin. ¡®As long as Yushin exists, I just have to focus on my training.¡¯ So there was a calculation that if he takes this opportunity to enter a military academy and concentrate on training, he will achieve very efficient growth. So while Yushin was nipping away from the seeds of disaster, he had to be prepared for the future. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ He¡¯s missing, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°¡­what?¡± ¡°He disappeared three months ago, so we can¡¯t see him.¡­!¡± Lee Jin-Seong couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°Yushin¡­ is missing?¡±¡® In the future, as Jin-Seong knows, Yushin is not missing at this time. Therefore, Jin-Seong was bound to be surprised. ¡°Kang Young-kwon! Are you picking a fight with a newbie again?¡± Just in time, a testing officer who was preparing the test found him and shouted. Kang Young-kwon, who was being criticized for his behavior, was surprised and answered. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry!¡± The centurion class students just giggled at Kang Young-kwon. ¡°Kang Young-kwon! You stay after the test!¡± ¡°Oh, no, sir! I didn¡¯t do this! This new guy¡­¡­!¡± But the inspector was adamant. ¡°If you¡¯re a Centurion, set an example. What are you doing?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± The cadets couldn¡¯t stop laughing at the sight. The inspector shouted at the raucous cadets this time. ¡°Now, be quiet! We¡¯re going to start testing!¡± Then the cadets¡¯ expressions, which had been playful so far, became serious and began to line up in unison. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-Seong went to his seat, leaving such disciplined men behind. What Kang Young-kwon just said was shocking. And the people around him also answered Jin-Seong¡¯s questions consistently. It¡¯s been a while since he went missing. ¡°Yushin is missing?¡± The regressionist Yushin. It was Yushin who predicted that disaster beyond the Great War would soon come, as well as sought to stabilize mankind by destroying all the dead who hindered solidarity, and furthermore, achieved all the preparations to prevent the emergence and destruction of the black tower. But Yushin, who will play that role, is missing¡­¡­? srrr¡­ A tarot card rose before Jin-Seong¡¯s eyes. + You have to stop the outbreaks that will take place in military schools from now on. + ¡°Outbreak?¡± Jin-Seong had never heard of an outbreak at a military academy. + The undead is trying to open a dungeon located underground here in the Military Academy. As soon as it is out-braked, not only the students of the military academy but also Seoul will become a sea of fire and perish. + Jin-Seong was approximately blanked out by the phrase. ¡®Do you still have dungeons that can destroy Seoul?¡¯ During World War I, all the dungeons were destroyed by the first heroes. And sometimes, dungeons are new dungeons near Seoul, and they are not dangerous because of their short aging period. + You have obtained the minimum ¡®fairy tale rate¡¯ to complete the quest. From now on, you can get full support. + Tsuss¡­! ¡°Gasp¡­?¡± With the sensation of digging in his head, unfamiliar information began to emerge. The identity and information of the dungeon were sealed under the school. A girl is presented to a huge bronze statue as a final sacrifice. And a huge explosion in the unsealed dungeon that ruins the military academy. Furthermore, the silhouette of a huge monster stands between the ruins. What was going to happen to the military academy was being portrayed in his head. + Classification: Anomaly main quest #1-3 Title: We have dungeons in our school. Difficulty level: ?? Objective: Stop the outbreak of Malek¡¯s Dungeon. In case of failure: 80 percent of Seoul¡¯s population is destroyed. Destruction of Hwanin Military Academy. Key Rewards: Malek¡¯s chance to acquire and appoint a single-horned sword. Briefing: Regression has left the last bastion of humanity, the Military Academy. If you don¡¯t get rid of this bomb that grew up in the military academy on time, the human race will be destroyed. + Ring! A clear beep came to Jin-Seong¡¯s ear. And Along with a translucent screen in the tarot card format, a sentence began to appear on the screen. [The necessary information for targeting your consciousness has been safely uploaded! From now on, you have learned all the basic information needed for this quest!] Jin-Seong jumped out of his seat. Information flooded into his head, and he was immediately found its place and organized. ¡®¡­¡­History has changed.¡¯ Jin-Seong had no choice but to realize that the military academy is currently in a huge crisis. And the crisis was due to the neglect and absence of the Yushin. So anyway, Jin-Seong thought he should put out the urgent fire. ¡®The monarch dungeon was created two months and three weeks ago.¡­.¡¯ Jin-Seong had to prepare for the outbreak of the ¡°Monarchy Dungeon,¡± which is lurking under the Military Academy from now on. Monarchy dungeons were the property of a direct subordinate of the King and were not often seen. Each characteristic is different, but it was generally a very dangerous dungeon that grew fast and caused an outbreak if left unattended early. ¡®¡­¡­The outbreak is just around the corner. As early as tonight, or tomorrow dawn.¡¯ If Yushin continued to go to school without missing, it would have been cleared by now, but there was no difference in regret now. Jin-Seong swept his head. ¡®I need to get the chairman of the school.¡¯ Chairman of Hwanin Military Academy, Kim Oh-sung. He was an undead and the priest of Malek, the direct servant of the demon of anger. The great mogul had to lead his undead to disappear because of the Yushin. But now, without Yushin, he was preparing for a festival to celebrate the outbreak of his monarch. And the festival was being held at the annex of the military academy where he stayed, which was also connected to the arsenal in the basement of the military academy. And at Malek¡¯s dungeon, the festival finale was intended to create an outbreak. ¡®need support.¡¯ To wipe out the interior of the monarchy, it was important to wipe out all the remnants. Although it is good to beat up dungeons with a professor like Kang Min-ah, all professors are currently under the watch of the undead. If professors suspect any of the undead, they will disappear in the blink of an eye. Jin-Seong didn¡¯t want them to get fired. Therefore, Jin-Seong needed one or two unobserved cadets to help him with his plan. It was then. ¡°Sure, next cadet Jin Soo-yeon.¡± Just in time, cadets were approaching the end. The last cadet stepped into the hall, which was still quiet. Only the sound of her footsteps echoed. The female cadet who cut her bangs straight answered with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± The eyes of other cadets in the testing room turned on her. She was an impressive cadet with white skin, distinct features, and graceful walking even at an early age. As good as her outstanding appearance and figure, her skills were outstanding. Jin-Seong thought. ¡®If it¡¯s a true fate¡­¡­ She could be helpful.¡¯ Jin Soo-yeon was both an opener with powerful psychokinesis and a ¡°Guardian of the Spirit Sword¡±. This sword was one of the hallmarks that played a decisive role in the fall of the demon, who later was awakened early. At that time, a testing officer sitting in the examination seat knocked on the touch panel. Whoosh¡­¡­. A marble floor plate in the center of the hall split into both sides, and a white column rose. On top of the pillar, where the large cogwheels engaged and revealed their shape, there was a crystal that glistened brilliantly. When Jin Soo-yeon touched the crystal, the blue color began to sparkle. Beep! Subsequently, the results appeared on a panel that everyone could see. + Stamina: 38 C+ Muscle strength: 19 E+ Agility: 81 A Mana: 181 S+ Luck: 31 Possession: Guardian of the Spirit Sword (SSS), Psychokinesis (S), Force Field (A). + The surveyor smiled, pleased at the figure on the panel. ¡°Soo-yeon always surprises me. Your mana level is up 10 from last time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my teacher.¡± Jin Soo-yeon answered humbly, but her mana level was enormous. The average value of each opener¡¯s ability to play in the front is 100, but her magic power was about double, and agility was also high. ¡®That¡¯s understandable. Since Jin Soo-yeon¡¯s teacher is.¡­.¡¯ Jin-Seong¡¯s teacher. He had to make contact with Jin Soo-yeon to attack the dungeon. The testing officer and the words of blessing were exchanged, and Jin Soo-yeon returned to her seat. And it¡¯s the last cadet¡¯s turn. ¡°Kang Young-kwon, forward.¡± Kang Young-kwon, who was named, appeared smiling. It was a South cadet who became a laughing stock. When he put his hand on the correction, the result was also shown above the panel. The testing officer laughed. ¡°Strength 62 Muscle 64 Agility 53 magic power 32¡­¡­ much better than last time. Well done.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°But don¡¯t be relieved. You¡¯re still in the relegation zone.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­.¡± Kang Young-kwon returned to his seat feeling depressed. That¡¯s the end of the cadet testing. ¡°Now, the centurion class students are free to go eat.¡± When the teacher declared that the testing was complete, the students began to pair up in twos and threes. Some left the testing room, but most were still in the testing room waiting for Jin-Seong¡¯s results. The testing officer looked back. ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Not very long.¡± When he came forward, the surroundings became quiet in an instant. Jin-Seong slowly put his hand on the crystal. Whoosh¡­¡­. At first, the crystal, which was gently resonating, began to emit some disparate noise. Chirp, chirp¡­¡­! Uh, what¡¯s wrong with the crystal ball? What could it be? The unexpected noise of the crystal ball stirred students of Centurion class. The sound became even more unpleasant, and the earlier blue crystal color turned black. This is more intense than he thought. Didn¡¯t this happen with Yushin too? At that moment, the testing officer shouted. ¡°Hands off, hands off!¡± Whoosh, whoosh.¡­! The crystal started to crack like a crack. Poof! It just exploded. The moment when everyone covers their eyes except for Jin-Seong. Shining powders were scattered all over the place. Pssss¡­¡­. -What happened all of sudden?¡­? -What was that? As the hazy powder subsided, the students¡¯ eyes were all on the panel. [0.] The panel contained the number zero. That means the mana found in Jin-Seong is zero. His abilities are non-awakened yet¡­¡­? But the meter went off, didn¡¯t it? The meter went off only during when Yushin was tested¡­¡­? But he¡¯s not awakened his abilities yet, so how can the meter¡­¡­? The cadets were buzzing at sight. And just as the cadets were shocked, the meter was destroyed. ¡°The fact that the crystal was broken clearly means that you had the potential to be outside of the standard.¡±¡­.¡¯ In the past, the same result occurred when testing Yushin. Yushin also broke the crystal. The only difference is that there was an ¡°EX-level¡± result on the panel. ¡°How come the reading is zero¡­¡­?¡± While the testing officer was murmuring, Jin-Seong called him. ¡°Testing officer.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­huh?¡± Jin-Seong calmly asked for him, who was still puzzled. ¡°When do I take the practical test?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­ ah¡­¡­.¡± In fact, the person who caused the incident was calm. Chapter 17 - Crouched Devil 2 Chapter 17 ¨C Crouched Devil 2 After a while, the tumultuous situation is settled. They all moved to the practical examination room right next to it. Who the hell is he? How¡¯d he break the crystal without any special abilities? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There were practical measuring instruments lined up in front of Lee Jin-Seong. A meter that measures how fast you avoid the rubber bullets. A jumping board that measures leaping power. A track that measures your running speed. A composite Smith machine that measures muscle strength and so on.¡­. Jin-Seong recalled the last episode while looking at the instruments. ¡®At the time, we only measured how fast you avoid.¡¯ And, of course, Jin-Seong was rated at the highest level at the time. Jin-Seong stood in front of a punch machine with a large mitt. ¡°I¡¯ll take this test first.¡± It was a machine that was as big as a 10 sq.m office. The reason why the punch machine was so big was to hold out against the openers who were not comparable to ordinary people. Then the cadets watching began to laugh. What is he doing? If he hits it without any abilities, his hand will break. ¡­¡­ I¡¯d rather run the track if I were him. Listening to such ridicule, Lee Jin-Seong asked the testing officer. ¡°Do I just hit it?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­ yes.¡± Lee Jin-Seong looked at the big mitt of the punch machine. They called it a mitt, but it was made of tan leather, so it was hard enough to break the bones of the hand if the average person used it to punch something. ¡®First of all, hit moderately.¡¯ It is better not to be noticed too much. Because he wanted to beat the monarchy dungeon under the school. So Lee Jin-Seong took a light stance and punched. But. Booom! The large punching machine shook with a cracking sound somewhere. Squeak! The heavy machine was pushed back slightly. A silence fell from the room. The frightened cadets buzzed one by one. While everyone is spaced out. Jin-Seong urged. ¡°Testing officer.¡± ¡°Uh, uh¡­?¡± ¡°What about the score?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­ Ah, score!¡± In a hurry, he looked into the monitor on his seat. ¡°Huh, what¡¯s this?¡­?¡± However, the testing officer looked at the monitor with incredulity. ¡®class A¡­I¡¯ve never seen a class A on the punch machine.¡¯ Frustrated, the testing officer began to look at the monitor over and over again. Everyone was making a fuss. Jin-Seong also thought hard. ¡®I didn¡¯t even punch it that hard.¡¯ Jin-Seong pondered over this situation. And soon came to a conclusion. When he almost died after killing the gangsters at the Hope Nursery Center. He recalled that his body was restored by an unnamed God and his physical ability was strengthened. ¡®I should¡¯ve hit it a little weaker.¡¯ But the measuring officer had no idea of that incident. ¡°This is crazy¡­¡­.¡± Not only the testing officer had been restless until then, but also cadets who had distrust were shocked to see Jin-Seong¡¯s evasive movements. The testing officer took out his cell phone and called somewhere. Clack. The testing officer said with a call. ¡°Professor Kang, can I talk to you for a moment?¡± The testing officer had to report to Kang Min-ah about Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s ridiculous qualities immediately. After the test, Professor Kang Min-ah and the testing officer who finished the phone call said to Jin-Seong, ¡°Jin-Seong, you¡¯re enrolled in the school. But I think we need a faculty meeting to see if you can enter the Centurion class.¡± The faculty meeting. In the military academy, if a serious issue occurs, a meeting of professors will be convened and decided. The professors¡¯ right to speak and authority was significant enough for the chairman and president to attend the faculty meeting. Therefore, although it is possible to increase profits in schools, a professors¡¯ meeting was convened immediately if a business or corruption situation was found. The school once closed inappropriate businesses in the face of opposition and criticism from professors. ¡®It will take a few days for the meeting to be convened.¡¯ In order for the faculty meeting to be held, more than an appropriate number of people had to attend the meeting, so busy professors needed to reschedule. Jin-Seong was guided to the dormitory, but declined. This is because there was already an accommodation provided by Lee Yeo-jin nearby. Chingggg. Jin-Seong put his hand on the tip of a black iron bastard sword on his side. School dormitories were not an important issue at all. Now, as long as he was allowed to enter the school, he just needed to find his whereabouts. ¡®I need to check what happened to Yushin.¡¯ Jin-Seong went straight to the archives in the military academy. It was an open reading room where cadets in the school could read all the activities, incidents, accidents, and administrative affairs. However, the reading class was divided according to the sensitivity of the information. The reading class was divided into five categories: permanent seal, first, second, third, and fourth. Grade 3 was a security grade that anyone could get, and Grade 4 was accessible to the general public. Currently, Lee Jin-Seong is temporarily a cadet, but he was qualified to access information of Grade 3. Grade 3 was enough to confirm most of the incidents that occurred on campus. Jin-Seong saw a large document and walked inside. There were no people in the room yet. The military academy stored the diary in the database. And Jin-Seong preferred to hold the paper in his hand rather than check the monitor. Jin-Seong took out a bunch of files and began stacking them on a six-member table, and in an instant, the table was filled with documents. Jin-Seong, who occupied the entire six-member table, went through the logs without delay. What Jin-Seong is looking at were accident records that were at school six months before Yushin disappeared. And Jin-Seong was looking at the accident quickly, and fell into question. ¡°¡­This shouldn¡¯t be happening?¡± There have been many incidents on campus since six months ago. Among them, there were too many attacks, injuries, and missing cadets. The incident records did not state the reason, but Jin-Seong knew the reason. ¡®The dead were never wiped out on campus.¡¯ It was all caused by the dead. It should have been wiped out by Yushin if it had been in history, and it should have been reported in this record that the dead were identified, killed, or captured. However, there has been no history of the eradication of the dead anywhere information so far. ¡°Yushin¡­¡­ Why¡­¡­?¡± So Yushin didn¡¯t do anything until he went missing. ¡®If it¡¯s the Yushin I know, this would¡¯ve never happened.¡¯ Jin-Seong apparently thought something had happened to Yushin. So, he looked at the record of when Yushin went missing. + Incident number: 660818-1 Classification: Dungeon attack accident Venue: Training dungeons inside the military academy. Number of dungeons hit: 4 Content: High-risk foreign substances, battles with Knucker in the training dungeon. Three cadets were injured, and one cadet went missing. Missing cadet ¨C Knucker was sucked into a dungeon crack created by Yushin. However, Yushin also falls with foreign substances. Action 1: 3 cadets proceeded evacuation measures, and searched for the 1 missing cadet. Action 2: The depth of the crack was so deep that it was no longer searchable. The cadets withdrew. Action 3: The dungeon is closed until the reason for the incident is found. + The incident report made Jin-Seong think. ¡®¡­¡­This is an event that happened before.¡¯ This is what Jin-Seong knows. Yushin was training with squad members in a training dungeon. However, an unexpected boar attacked, and Yushin falls under a crack with the monsters to save his teammates. But what¡¯s strange here is that the name of the attacker was not Boar, but Nucker, or ¡°Blood Dragon.¡± Blood Dragon. They are smaller and weaker than conventional dragons, but they are still dragons. Instead of having wings, it was a nasty foreign object covered in slippery mucus. A monster who hid and hunted in the water. ¡°A Knucker is a very dangerous monster that can be seen in a cave. But how did it¡­¡­?¡± According to records obtained by Jin-Seong, the opponent should not have been a blood dragon, but a ¡°Boar,¡± a foreign wild boar with a lower grade. Then Yushin defeated the boar under a crack and returned to school within a week after obtaining artifacts from the dungeon. ¡°It was the original procedure for Yushin, who came back alive, to detect the dead on campus and block the dungeon cracks early.¡¯ That was history before Jin-Seong¡¯s regression. But Yushin hasn¡¯t returned to school even after three months later. The tyranny of the dead became more serious. But Jin-Seong didn¡¯t think Yushin was dead. His question focused on why Yushin did not deal with the dead on campus. And Jin-Seong reached an unpleasant guess. ¡®Yushin¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that.¡¯ In the past, Yushin used to say this to Squad members. ¡®I wish this was the last time.¡¯ Yushin said so and put on a precarious look that he had never shown before. It was really only once, but it remained so intense in Jin-Seong¡¯s mind. Just¡­¡­¡­. Jin-Seong put the documents in his hand on the floor. Then he swept up his face as if to shake off the ominous thoughts. It was then. ¡®¡­¡­.¡¯ Ttttkk¡­ Suddenly, there was a sign of movement inside the room. Jin-Seong said casually. ¡°What do you want?¡­ Kang Young-kwon?¡± Now that he has finished his business, Jin-Seong has begun to organize the documents. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At that moment. Chinggg! A large iron bookshelf fell over Jin-Seong. Booooom! The huge shelf went over and smashed the wooden table where Jin-Seong was sitting. The wind scattered the papers Jin-Seong was looking at everywhere. Of course, Jin-Seong wasn¡¯t there anymore. Instead. Boom! ¡°Aaah!¡± It fell on Kang Young-kwon, who tried to run away. ¡°Darn it¡­¡­ How did he¡­¡­!¡± Kang Young-kwon was shocked. He was using his transparency ability. But Lee Jin-Seong, who obviously had no ability, found him. ¡°Why are you trying to run away?¡± ¡°That¡­¡­ that¡­¡­!¡± Kang Young-kwon did not hide his frustration and kept his mouth shut. Kang Young-kwon has been monitoring Jin-Seong all along. Of course, Jin-Seong knew, but he was waiting for Kang Young-kwon to approach him first. So Jin-Seong asked first. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Uh, what are you¡­¡­?¡± Jin-Seong spoke quietly. ¡°If you tell me the truth, I can let this slip by.¡± Kang Young-gwon, who fell over, clenched his teeth as he saw Jin-Seong smiling at him. ¡°¡­What, what nonsense! I was just pulling a prank on you because I don¡¯t like you!¡± Jin-Seong nodded at his answer. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad answer. Jealousy is common in children around the age of 17 years old.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Skkk¡­¡­. Jin-Seong smiled as he watched Yeong-kwon lying on the floor. ¡°¡­Well learned. You have to pretend to be so naive that way you don¡¯t get caught in military school.¡± Sppp! Then Jin-Seong grabbed him by the collar. ¡°Huh??!!¡± Kang Young-kwon was grabbed by the collar and his feet were in the air. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be demoted, do you?¡± ¡°Demoted? What are you talking about all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I know your nickname is Kang-Demotion. That¡¯s why you ask the dead for help.¡± Kang Young-kwon¡¯s face turned pale at the calm words of Jin-Seong. Jin-Seong said without mercy. ¡°How many people did you kill?¡± ¡°What the¡­¡­Fuck¡­¡­ What the fuck are you talking about?¡± Jin-Seong immediately threw Kang Young-kwon to the floor. Boom! ¡°Gasp!¡± ¡°How many people did you sacrifice to maintaining your position?¡± ¡°Dah, shut up! What do you know!¡± ¡°You were the supplier, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You crazy man!¡± Kang Young-gwon denied, but Jin-Seong already knew information about Kang Young-gwon through the Codex. + Name: Kang Young-kwon Potential: Very Low Ability: Transparency (C) Cowardly Strike (D) Description: A cadet of the Centurion Class at Hwanin Military Academy. He has sold cadets to the dead for his career. And at the hands of the regressor, he repents of his wrongdoing. + However, Jin-Seong had no intention of repenting this regressor like Yushin. Crack! Jin-Seong stepped on Kang Young-kwon¡¯s foot. ¡°Aaah!¡± Kang Young-kwon trembled in pain and pulled out the dagger he had hidden in his side. Sssrrrrr! ¡°Die!¡± He threw his dagger. Jin-Seong stepped back to avoid it lightly. Pccck! ¡°Cough!¡± Jin-Seong smacked Kang Young-gwon¡¯s back of the head with his hand. Kang Young-kwon struggled with his head stuck on the floor due to Jin-Seong¡¯s great strength. Kang Young-kwon, who was completely overpowered, cried. ¡°Sa, save me, I¡¯m sorry! I just want to stay in the Centurion class-¡± Baaang! At that moment, he grabbed Kang Young-kwon¡¯s hair and tossed him on the floor. ¡°Aaahhh!¡± Kang Young-kwon almost lost his mind due to a huge shock for a moment. At the shock, his spirit began to bleed. ¡°You want to live, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Uh, uh, uh¡­!¡± Kang Young-kwon is ready to do anything if he really saves his life. Kang Young-kwon¡¯s famine was this shallow. Jin-Seong wanted to kill him right away, but he was not in that stage yet. ¡°You always look at the dead and report to them. What¡¯s going on between the cadets?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­?¡± At that moment, when Kang Young-kwon looked unsure of what he was talking about, he once again tossed his face on the floor. Crack! This time, he had a nosebleed. ¡°Ahhh! Alright! Please, please, stop hitting me!¡± Jin-Seong raised his head when he admitted it. And he looked at him and said with a smile. ¡°Tell the dead that Lee Jin-Seong is just a nobody. That way, I¡¯ll shut up about what you did.¡± ¡°huh, really¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s all you need¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Kang Young-kwon, who had a nosebleed, looked at Jin-Seong without even thinking of wiping his nose. ¡°You come when I call you, and you go wherever I go.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡­.¡± Of course, Jin-Seong did not forget his last warning. ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me. Or you¡¯ll be in big trouble with the president.¡± ¡°President¡­?¡± ¡°What¡¯s clear is that you can live by listening to me. You know what I¡¯m saying, right?¡± Kang Young-kwon was astonished by Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s words. It seemed as if Lee Jin-Seong knew about the identity of the president. ¡°Who are you¡­¡­? How the hell¡­¡­?!¡± ¡°Is it important to know who I am? Or is your life more important?¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m, I¡¯¡­!¡± Jin-Seong did not have to keep Kang Young-kwon alive. It was nothing more than a stepping stone to shake the power of the dead. Skkkk¡­¡­. Jin-Seong warned him in a low voice. ¡°Act well.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡­.¡± Kang Young-kwon had no choice but to accept Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s request. ¡°Then clean up after yourself, and I¡¯ll call you again. Be prepared.¡± Tap, tap. Kang Young-kwon was trembling with fear. Jin-Seong tapped Young-kwon¡¯s shoulder and left the room. Squeak¡­ He opened the thick fire door and started walking in the hallway. Now that he has arranged the first guest, he wanted to greet the second guest. It was when Jin-Seong was walking in the hallway and reached the corner where the hallway ended. Jin-Seong stopped in the hallway and said to the man who was hidden. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Someone hiding in the corner paused at Jin-Seong¡¯s question. ¡°What a surprise¡­ I knew you were extraordinary, but I didn¡¯t expect you to notice me right away¡­¡­.¡± And a woman showed up. Chapter 18 - Crouched Devil 3 Chapter 18 ¨C Crouched Devil 3 The girl who appeared was a student with straight black hair and a beautiful smile with a straight posture. It was Jin Seo-yeon. Jin Seo-yeon asked confidently without being intimidated. ¡°How did you know about it already?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°¡­¡­That the loser was communicating with the dead.¡± ¡°Well, he looks a little crazy, doesn¡¯t he?¡± Jin Seo-yeon smirked at Jin-Seong¡¯s answer. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡­Anyway, I was following you for another reason.¡± And she took a step closer to Jin-Seong. ¡°You know something about Yushin, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin-Seong didn¡¯t say anything to her on purpose. For now, he had to drag her into his own pace. Jin-Seong intentionally looked at Seo-yeon with a dissatisfied look. ¡°If you had any questions, you could have approached me earlier. You¡¯re acting noble, but didn¡¯t you just follow me?¡± Jin Seo-yeon¡¯s expression was slightly distorted. Jin Seo-yeon hated words that hurt her. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it to avoid surveillance. Do you know how many deaths there are in this school?¡± He liked her answer, but he had to hear one answer from Jin Seo-yeon. ¡°But it¡¯s true that you followed me. Right?¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re obsessed with useless things.¡± ¡°So apologize.¡± ¡°Huh¡­? Apologize?¡± Seo-yeon then looked at Jin-Seong with a look on her face, wondering if there was anyone else like him. However, in order to deal with Jin Seo-yeon, who is strong in Pride, he has to break her pride little by little first. ¡°It¡¯s important to me. If you don¡¯t apologize, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Jin Seo-yeon chewed on her lips. ¡°Well, okay. I¡¯ll apologize as much as you want me to.¡± Jin Seo-yeon closed her eyes and sighed deeply. She didn¡¯t have time to talk about this. She bowed deeply to Jin-Seong with her hands politely folded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I offended you.¡± Then she looked up, and unlike her expressionless face, her ears were red. She was holding back her anger very well. Jin-Seong asked with a smile inside. ¡°So, why did you follow me?¡± ¡°¡­What¡¯s your relationship with Yushin?¡± Her voice was as brusque as ever. ¡°You sound like you¡¯re talking down on me.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡­ Just answer me.¡± Jin-Seong recalled Yushin, who he worked with in the past. He never lost his smile on his face no matter how hard it was. He was a saint who tried to save his life by reaching out his hand even if the person was a villain. ¡°We¡¯re the exact opposite. I didn¡¯t like him very much.¡± ¡°Opposite¡­¡­?¡± Jin Seo-yeon tilted her head at Jin-Seong¡¯s answer. Jin-Seong was fed up with the idea of the frustrating behavior of Yushin. Despite such behavior, however, the regressionist Yushin successfully attacked dungeons and hunted the dead. Of course, Yushin was eventually killed by Kim Jun-oh during an important showdown. When he reached that point, Jin-Seong closed his eyes tightly. And he took a deep breath and asked. ¡°Jin Seo-yeon, why are you chasing the dead?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin Seo-yeon replied calmly. ¡°It¡¯s because of the dead that people are missing. But this school is hiding the evidence. And they¡¯re keeping a low profile on terrorism, missing persons, and accidents on campus¡­.¡­.¡± ¡°So, who do you think is the cause?¡± ¡°¡­¡­The chairman.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the dead man who communicates with the demons. He is their right arm.¡± Jin-Seong couldn¡¯t stop smiling when he heard Jin Seo-yeon. ¡°So I can¡¯t relax. I don¡¯t know where the mole would be planted, so I had to investigate on my own¡­¡­ That¡¯s why¡­¡­.¡± She looked coldly at Jin-Seong. ¡°How do you know that? Who are you? There aren¡¯t many ways to know the dead at such a young age.¡± Jin Seo-yeon was suspicious of Jin-Seong¡¯s identity. ¡°Be honest with me.¡± Jin Seo-yeon was going to let Jin-Seong confess even by torturing him with psychokinesis if he gave a nonsense answer. However, Jin-Seong¡¯s answer was unexpected. ¡°The interrogator.¡± ¡°¡­The interrogator?¡± Srrrggg! Jin-Seong suddenly pulled out a knife. At the sight, Jin Seo-yeon reached out to him. Jin-Seong shrugged his shoulders as if not to worry, and began to scratch the floor with the tip of his knife. Soon after. On the floor, a torch-shaped symbol was painted on the glass. And Jin-Seong introduced it. ¡°This is the symbol of the ¡®Interrogator¡¯. But you know that, don¡¯t you?¡± An interrogator. So like the dead who hid their identity are infiltrated into this society. Among the opener, there are those who hide their identity and live like ordinary people. They blend into society and monitor the activities of villains and dead people like Kim Joon-oh. It was the interrogators who secretly carried out the work of preventing dungeon accidents or protecting civilian lives. Of course, there is a separate interrogator at Hwanin Military Academy, but since he was already killed by the dead, Jin-Seong could be impersonated without burden. In addition, professors and key school officials were the only ones who could memorize the symbol. But there was also Jin Seo-yeon, the top 1 student overall evaluation among the cadets. And Jin Seo-yeon nodded. ¡®¡­That¡¯s definitely the correct symbol.¡¯ But she couldn¡¯t help but ask Jin-Seong, who is too young to be an interrogator. ¡°Even if an interrogator was to hide his identity¡­¡­ Anyway, how old are you?¡± ¡°Is that important?¡± ¡°¡­¡­No.¡± Jin Seo-yeon mumbled, rubbing her chin. ¡®The interrogator¡­ It makes sense¡­¡­.¡¯ The interrogator is responsible for monitoring and guarding his area. Their most important task was monitoring the dead and checking for dungeons. If the interrogator did his job, it was natural to warn of Dungeon¡¯s outbreak. ¡°¡­¡­I see. I do believe you¡¯re an interrogator.¡± Jin-Seong nodded quietly. ¡°Well, let¡¯s move on.¡± ¡°¡­Where?¡± ¡°Follow me. I need to hear from one more person besides you.¡± A little later. Centurion Class dormitory. ¡°¡­¡­There¡¯s a dead man in school?¡± Yoo Jae-hak asked back in surprise. Jin Seo-yeon replied calmly. ¡°The school is in danger.¡± ¡°¡­You want me to believe that?¡± Yoo Jae-hak, who was sleeping on duty, looked at Jin-Seong with his arms crossed. Jin Seo-yeon continued. ¡°We need a good striker and a good watchman. That¡¯s why I came to see you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He glanced at his true voice. Then Lee Jin-Seong asked as if he had waited. ¡°Yoo Jae-hak, I need you.¡± ¡°¡­Did you eat something wrong? Are you serious?¡± Jin-Seong¡¯s cringe-worthy words gave him goosebumps and he rubbed his arm. Because they swung swords at each other as soon as they met, so it was awkward. And now, they had to stop by the dungeon. Yoo Jae-hak looked at Jin Seo-yeon standing next to him this time. She just shrugged her shoulders. ¡°No, I just don¡¯t know what you guys are talking about¡­¡­ Where¡¯s the evidence? Do you have proof?¡± Then Jin-Seong quietly went out the door. ¡°¡­¡­?¡± And Lee Jin-Seong suddenly grabbed a man by the collar. ¡°What, what?!¡± Boom! And he threw the man on the floor. Jae-hak was surprised. ¡°What!¡± Jin-Seong pointed to the man who calmly fell to the floor. ¡°He¡¯s a living-dead.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Yoo Jae-hak realized that the man looked strange. He had two red eyes and pale skin like a corpse. And it was the true image of the dead man when he saw the nails as sharp as an animal. ¡°Well¡­¡­.¡± The dead man on the floor was moaning. And Yoo Jae-hak was shocked. ¡°Sir¡­¡­?!¡± The face of the dormitory teacher, who was beaten moderately by Lee Jin-Seong, was bruised everywhere and his lips burst out. Then Jin-Seong urged. ¡°That¡¯s enough, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡­Uh¡­¡­.¡± Yoo Jae-hak had no choice but to reply foolishly. Jin Seo-yeon emphasized. ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone about this. You know what I¡¯m saying, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­ Well, yes, I should¡­¡­ Oh, this is a bit of a shock, uh¡­¡­.¡± After muttering as if he was a broken toy, he stared at Jin Seo-yeon. ¡°Yeah, so the living-dead are hiding all over the school¡­¡­ I understand that now.¡± Ugh¡­ Then he moaned and rubbed his head against the pillow. He was wondering if this was even a dream. However, Yoo Jae-hak knew that was the answer. ¡°Oh¡­ Okay. I¡¯ll be there¡­.¡± When Yoo Jae-hak declared after a long thought, Jin Seo-yeon nodded. And Yoo Jae-hak, who was half out of his mind, looked at Lee Jin-Seong. ¡°So, Lee Jin-Seong, who are you?¡± ¡°An interrogator.¡± ¡°¡­What are you talking about? An interrogator¡­ But you¡¯re still too young.¡­.¡± Yoo Jae-hak looked back at Jin Seo-yeon. But Jin Seo-yeon was nodding deeply. ¡°¡­¡­Huh? What¡¯s that reaction?¡± ¡°He is an interrogator.¡± This time, Jin Seo-yeon confirmed. ¡°Oh¡­¡­ please¡­.¡­.¡± Yoo Jae-hak saw his true voice with a rotten smile. ¡°How can there be such a young interrogator¡­¡­.¡± However, his playful face made him cry. ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡­¡­.¡­.¡± Yoo Jae-hak seriously considered whether to speak informally or formally towards Jin-Seong. ¡®Ha¡­ Yeah, a guard can¡¯t stay still when bad things are happening in my school.¡­.¡¯ Yoo Jae-hak, who was struck by lightning while sleeping, said so, rubbing his head. Yoo Jae-hak decided to participate in the dungeon attack. Jin Seo-yeon, who came out of the dormitory together, asked Jin-Seong. ¡°¡­Is this number of people good enough as a squad?¡± ¡°Yes, this is perfect.¡± It was then. Vrooooooom! A yellow sports car was running to the entrance of the dormitory from afar. Squeak! Then the person hit the brakes quickly and stopped exactly in front of Jin-Seong. A woman wearing sunglasses appeared as the heavily tinted window went down. ¡°What¡¯s going on~ Are you already dating someone? It was Kang Min-ah who showed up with a playful expression. ¡°Hello, professor.¡± Kang Min-ah looked at Jin Seo-yeon and whistled. ¡°Wow, with the most beautiful girl on campus? Oh, my.¡± ¡°LOL, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Jin Seo-yeon wanted to explain, but Kang Min-ah didn¡¯t want to hear the explanation. She just giggled and smiled and said to Jin-Seong. ¡°I heard about what happened. I heard you smashed the Centurion class.¡± ¡°¡­It was just a measurement.¡± ¡°So, the chairman wants to see you.¡± Jin Seo-yeon, who had been blushing a while ago, returned to her usual poker face. Jin Seo-yeon also knew who the chairman was. ¡°All of a sudden?¡± ¡°He¡¯s asking if you can come to the office now. What do you say? Can you go?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At that time, Jin Seo-yeon, who made eye contact with Jin-Seong, shook her head quietly. ¡®It¡¯s too dangerous.¡¯ However, Jin-Seong was as calm as always despite Seo-yeon¡¯s concerns. And Jin-Seong whispered to Seo-yeon. ¡®If I contact you, proceed as planned.¡¯ Seo-yeon nodded as if she had understood. Jin-Seong greeted Seo-yeon and jumped into the Mustang. ¡®This will be a lot easier than I thought.¡¯ Jin-Seong was confident even at the call of the chairman. Chapter 19 - Crouched Devil 4 Jin-Seong got out of the Mustang and closed the door. And he looked at the entrance and exit of the official residence where the chairman stayed. The access road with the garden was blocked by tall walls and gold gates. In front of the sharp gate, two bodyguards were watching Jin-Seong. Jin-Seong tsk-ed his tongue when he saw the magnificent mansion. ¡®This is serious. I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s still a demon pit in a military academy.¡¯ It looks like a luxury-built annex, but below it was the pit of evil with countless demons running around. While Jin-Seong was looking at the situation, Kang Min-ah looked at Jin-Seong getting out of the car and asked. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°You said you wanted to be a student here.¡± Kang Min-ah was slightly greedy for Lee Jin-Seong, who showed outstanding qualities. But Jin-Seong¡¯s answer was unexpected. ¡°Come to think of it, I¡¯d rather be a professor.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Professor¡­¡­?¡± At that moment, Kang Min-ah laughed. She thought the kid was joking. But Jin-Seong wasn¡¯t joking. She thought he was talking nonsense. Kang Min-ah¡¯s smile dried up when she saw Jin-Seong¡¯s blunt face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­?¡± Skkk. Then, she lowered her sunglasses to the top of her nose and stared at him. Her blue and red eyes glistened. ¡°¡­Are you serious?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason that I can¡¯t be.¡± After Jin-Seong witnessed the current crisis and Yushin missing, Jin-Seong had to finalize his future plans. ¡®If there is something wrong with Yushin, I must correct it.¡¯ The dangers of the dead have become ridiculously serious. Therefore, only if he becomes a professor with the right to kill, can he wipe out the dead as soon as possible. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± After talking, Jin-Seong walked straight to the big gate. ¡°Oh, oh? Jin-Seong!¡± In a hurry, Kang Min-ah got out of the car and looked at Jin-Seong. She wanted to say something more, but it was strange to argue with him. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Min-ah had expectations that Jin-Seong might really be able to become a professor. Then she laughed unconsciously. ¡°This is gonna be fun.¡± They opened the large front door of the mansion and he entered. Then Jin-Seong walked into the main hall, which was lavishly decorated with marble floors, white ceilings, and a Greek interior. Many employees carried gold trays, gold candlesticks, and food materials inside. Jin-Seong looked up at a stone statue standing in the middle of the hall. The stone statue carved from white marble was about 4 meters in size. It was a Minotaur with a muscular body and a pair of large horns. Jin-Seong confirmed that it was just a statue and focused. Then, a tarot card popped up. [Enable the first slot of ¡®The queen of Pentacles¡¯, See Through] Slrrrr¡­ Soon after, Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s senses began to expand significantly. The large hall, as well as the spaces beyond the thick walls, the top floors of the mansion, the endless underground secret dungeons, and the stories shared by the dead, began to feel vivid. Everyone in the hall looks human, but they are preparing for a party and building an altar in a secret space, where they reveal their true demon form. They intended to hold a banquet to commemorate the upcoming resurrection of the monarch. ¡®They already think they¡¯ve won.¡¯ For other monarchical dungeons, creating an outbreak in a military academy was like suicide. In Hwanin Military Academy, openers, cadets with world-class qualities, and the world¡¯s best professors could quickly exterminate them. It was a military academy full of sorceresses and talented people. However, the ¡®Malek dungeon¡¯ under the school was different from other monarchical dungeons. ¡®The moment Malek is out-braked, the whole area becomes a mess.¡¯ Monarchy dungeons were lurking under the school. The main Dungeon here was Malek, the first demon¡¯s right arm. The bad thing about the dungeon was that it would be opened with a huge explosion in the outbreak. So, as soon as the dungeon is opened, Hwanin Military Academy has to deal with a flood of artifacts that are pouring out. Soon, Jin-Seong focused all his consciousness on one- man. -Take care of it. What¡¯s the status of the sacrifices? It was the voice of the chairman. After a while, the splendid interior of the chairman¡¯s office was seen. A dead man nodded and reported to the chairman. The chairman was looking out the window and turned around. [Disabling ¡®See Through¡¯.] Srrrr¡­¡­¡­. His extended consciousness returned to the body. And the living-dead to come and called him. Ring! [Congratulations! Get the minimum assimilation rate to drive an Acacic record!] [The release of ¡®Acacic Record¡¯ performance system is imminent!] Reminder words popped one after another. ¡°¡­Acacic Records?¡± The notification that popped up was calling the system an ¡®Acacic Record¡¯. ¡®¡­Is this tarot card that you¡¯ve been showing me information about an acacic record?¡¯ Jin-Seong recalled what the word ¡®Acacic Record¡¯ meant. It was often a word used to mean a large library where all the information in the world was recorded. Among those who were absorbed in occult, there were those who believed they could access the acacic record, and they thought that they would know everything about the past, present, and future. Literally reaching the area of the ¡®Everything¡¯. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± But Jin-Seong thinks that what the acacic record did to him was more like a cheat key. Even if Acacic Records helped him, Jin-Seong¡¯s plan didn¡¯t change. At that time, a man came down and called out to him. ¡°Jin-Seong, you can go up now.¡± Jin-Seong climbed the main stairs and stood in front of the chairman¡¯s office on the third floor of the mansion. At that time, the employee asked Jin-Seong to leave his knife behind. ¡°Would you please leave your weapons behind¡­¡­? It¡¯s a formal procedure, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± This was a den of the dead. Anyone else would have hesitated to give him a knife, but it wasn¡¯t genuine. He unwrapped the sheath around his waist and handed it to the man. ¡°Thank you. Do you have any other equipment?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give this back to you when you leave.¡± The man holding the knife smiled. After disarming, Jin-Seong stood at the door of the chairman¡¯s office. The door to the chairman¡¯s office was unusual. It was a large, sturdy wooden door painted with black lacquer, with the head of a bull embossed on the ring of the handle. The face of the bull, which was frowned upon by two large horns as if angry, was like a statue of the bull he saw in the hall. Jin-Seong knocked on the bull¡¯s head purposefully. knock, knock ¡­¡­come on in. An old voice was heard over the door. Squeak¡­ When he opened the door and walked in, the inside of the large boardroom appeared in front of him. The first thing that stood out was a display case lined with various appreciation plates. The bank, police station, city hall, and the prime minister¡¯s names were each embedded in the boards. ¡°Welcome, Jin-Seong.¡± And a middle-aged man wearing plain glasses with a wistful impression with a large desk greeted Jin-Seong. A male cadet was sitting next to the man. Jin-Seong greeted them. ¡°Good afternoon.¡± Kim Oh-sung, chairman of the board, let out a unique smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting quite long, haven¡¯t you? I had an important contract, so the call was long.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t have to wait that long.¡± Jin-Seong sat down. On the wooden table in front, snacks and coffee were prepared. Of course, Jin-Seong didn¡¯t touch it. ¡°I heard something surprising happened during the test yesterday. Jin-Seong got grade A in the batting test and B in other practical tests.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jin-Seong replied indifferently. The chairman of the board, who took the cold answer with tension, laughed. ¡°Jin-Seong, don¡¯t be too nervous. I just wanted to know how you could be so strong without any special abilities.¡± And he introduced the male cadet sitting next to him. His shoulders had centurion seals mixed with gold and silver. ¡°That¡¯s my son.¡± The chairman of the board pressed his son¡¯s head that was sitting next to him. ¡°Ugh, I told you that I don¡¯t like it when you do that.¡­!¡± Then, the son grumbled and bowed. However, he looked nothing like the chairman of the board¡¯s son. Jin-Seong, who knew the reason, only smiled inside. ¡°My son is awakened now, but he can¡¯t use his abilities yet. Is Jin-Seong in the same condition?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin-Seong smirked inside. The board chairman¡¯s shallow thoughts were too visible. ¡°What¡¯s the problem with your son?¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of an ¡®incompetent¡¯?¡± The incompetent. It is when a person has awakened their abilities, but are not able to use them. And if they don¡¯t get out of that dysfunctional state within a year, they¡¯ll actually be declared unrecoverable. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin-Seong quietly executed a Codex. + Name: Kim Jang-Soo Ability status: O Potential: Very low. Possession: Body Extortion(SSS) Description: The only son of Kim Oh-sung. Kim Oh-sung, the chairman of the board raised him since he was a human being and he grew up to be a thug. His Body Extortion was awakened to SSS-level, but he became incompetent because he didn¡¯t know how to use it properly. However, he turned into a living-dead by his father and was able to use this ability. ¡­¡­. + Jin-Seong nodded after seeing the Codex. At that time, Kim Oh-sung said. ¡°Jang-Soo, please leave the room.¡± ¡°Dad, give me some pocket money.¡± However, Kim Jang-Soo was taking his time. Kim Oh-sung was embarrassed and poked him in the ribs. ¡°Oh, alright. Ask Secretary Jung. Now get out of here!¡± Kim Jang-Soo closed the door and left the office. When Kim Jang-Soo left, Jin-Seong spoke quietly. ¡°You¡¯re quite close to your son.¡± Kim Oh-sung looked tired. ¡°Ahh, well, I¡¯m having a headache these days because of him¡­¡­ He was cute when she was young¡­¡­.¡± ¡°But you still seem like a good father.¡± ¡°Well¡­.¡± Kim Oh-sung, who was trying to complain, stared at Lee Jin-Seong. ¡°You¡¯re my son¡¯s age and he¡¯s still talking nonsense. Well, I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s fine.¡± The chairman of the board once again laughed at Jin-Seong¡¯s response. ¡°You¡¯re quite an adult, aren¡¯t you? If only my son were like you¡­¡­.¡± ¡°A lot of people tell me that I¡¯m very mature.¡± The chairman of the board smiled after a short pause. ¡°So the point is¡­¡­.¡± He took out the briefcase he had prepared in advance and put it on the table. A rectangular briefcase that was made of black leather. It was a briefcase called the 007 briefcase. ¡°Can you teach my son? Then I¡¯ll give a compensation.¡± ¡°Compensation¡­¡­ So, this is how they gathered their victims.¡¯ While Jin-Seong was thinking, the chairman of the board said, unlocking the briefcase. ¡°This is the deposit.¡± Click! The briefcase full of cash was opened in front of Jin-Seong. Chapter 20 - Infiltration The open briefcase had a bundle of 50,000 won notes and a unique-looking dagger in it. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little amount, but I want to give Jin-Seong some money for education. Don¡¯t feel pressured.¡± Kim Oh-sung explained with a relaxed smile. ¡°It¡¯s just some cash and a dagger made by my company, Oh-seong Enterprise. It¡¯s called a Carambit, which is made by all the great blacksmiths. This is a souvenir.¡± ¡°Carambit?¡± Jin-Seong looked at the dagger in the 007 bag. The dagger was a little longer than the palm of the hand, and the blade was bent like a beast¡¯s claws, and the tip of the knife made of white ivory had a hook. It was a murder weapon specialized in close combat, useful for assassination or surprise attacks. + Name: Lion Claw Classification: Curvature Grade: B Description: A dagger with a curved blade carved out by blacksmiths. It is very sharp and strong. + Jin-Seong liked the Carambit quite a bit. ¡®This is definitely a skill of Malek¡¯s subordinate.¡¯ In order to make such an item, people with the ability of a ¡®blacksmith¡¯ were needed, and 70 percent of those with the ability of a blacksmith belonged to an arms industry run by Kim Oh-sung. And the industry¡¯s weapons were located in the huge blacksmith¡¯s shop underground at Hwanin Military Academy. The arms industry run by Kim Oh-sung was huge enough to account for 60 percent of the world¡¯s long-term weapon business. So the reason why Kim Oh-sung became the chairman of the board and a leading figure in politics and business was because he received support from talented blacksmiths in return for serving Malek. Jin-Seong looked at Carambit and asked. ¡°¡­¡­May I hold it?¡± ¡°Haha, you must like it. Yes, try to hold it.¡± Jin-Seong held the Carambit in his hand and began to play with it freely. He hung the ring on his index finger and lifted it by reciprocal and rotated it. Next, he put his pinky finger on the hook and held it in an integer position. ¡°Oh, Jin-Seong student. You know how to handle a weapon like this?¡± Kim Oh-sung exuded admiration when he saw Jin-Seong¡¯s demonstration. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone use a Carambit like that before. It¡¯s like a martial arts position.¡± It was the moment when Jin-Seong tried to respond to that. Beep! [Congratulations! You¡¯ve unlocked the performance system!] The notification window popped up and started to suggest to Jin-Seong. [Moment: During a meeting with the Chairman of the Board.] [Achievement: ¡°The one who¡¯s still wet behind the ears.¡±] [You can earn rewards when you achieve them.] [Rewards will be paid to the storage box.] [You can accomplish three things in the process of your main quest, ¡®Our school has dungeons.¡¯] ¡®This is the function of the unlocked acacic record.¡¯ Jin-Seong thought quietly about the achievements offered. It¡¯s going to be a short game anyway, but there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t do. Skkkk. Jin-Seong stared at the chairman with a pose. ¡°Yes, daggers can be used with Baktu Martial Arts, but Carambits are especially short and can be cut in any direction, so it¡¯s good to use with the Yu-Martial Arts.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­.¡± However, Jin-Seong continued to approach the chairman even after finishing his speech. The chairman of the board said with a stiff look on his face. ¡°Haha¡­ That¡¯s a coveted fighting power¡­¡­ Well noted. Let¡¯s talk more about my son.¡± But Jin-Seong didn¡¯t let go of the knife. He swung the dagger freely from hand to hand, going back and forth into the reciprocal and integer water. He broke his imaginary opponent¡¯s wrist, struck a bent blade on his arm, and stabbed his collarbone and armpit in a row. ¡°Normal knife fighting has effective killing power by stabbing and cutting down, but Carambits can tear ligaments and muscles with less force. And¡­¡­.¡± Ching! Jin-Seong, who was holding the Carambit, quickly stretched out the blade while looking at the chairman of the board and continued to demonstrate. ¡°Human beings will bleed to death within seconds. If you bend your wrist like this, you can cut off the arteries and tendons and turn them into pieces of meat.¡± Whoo! For an instant, a lion claw flashed in front of the chairman¡¯s nose and split the air. ¡°People could die so easily.¡± After Jin-Seong said so, he returned the Carambit to the briefcase. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± In such behavior, the chairman stared at Jin-Seong without saying a word. The chairman¡¯s eyes were already alive. He knew right away that he was playing with him. As the tension subsided for a moment, Jin-Seong smiled and said. ¡°If your son gets stronger without proper education, he¡¯ll be more trouble-stricken.¡± At Jin-Seong¡¯s calm words, the chairman asked with a smile on his lips. ¡°¡­You mean, mental reform comes first?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, because you love your son very much, it¡¯s probably hard for you to change his attitude.¡± In the midst of anger, the chairman couldn¡¯t help but ask his true confidence. ¡°So, are you confident that you¡¯re going to reform my son¡¯s mental state and attitude?¡± Then, Jin-Seong smiled. ¡°Yes, but.¡± ¡°¡­But?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to get some more weapons first.¡± ¡°Weapons¡­¡­?¡± At that, the chairman of the board laughed out loud as if he was bewildered, forgetting that his anger was boiling. ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s where the chief prosecutors are. It¡¯s not a place for outsiders to enter.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like you to give me a class A piece of equipment there. Then I¡¯ll fix your son¡¯s rotten mind and get him out of this state.¡± ¡°Haha¡­!¡± The chairman of the board changed his mind when he tried to reject Jin-Seong¡¯s surprisingly bold request. It was a proposal that he would never accept, but the reason why he called Lee Jin-Seong like this was because he had a purpose. ¡®Fucking bastard. If it weren¡¯t for your useful body, you¡¯d be torn to death right away.¡¯ It was true that he called in Jin-Seong for his son, but he did not intend to keep Jin-Seong alive. On the outside, he was laughing and cursing his true voice. ¡®He¡¯s going to die tomorrow anyway. So it doesn¡¯t matter if he stirs the moment.¡¯ The chairman took off his glasses and smiled, rubbing his forehead. ¡°All right, well, let¡¯s drop by an armory somewhere. You can take anything you like.¡± Jin-Seong packed the briefcase with lion claws. Then he bowed before leaving the chairman¡¯s office. ¡°Thank you. Then, I¡¯ll be back after checking the item.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Screech¡­¡­. As soon as Jin-Seong opened the door and left the chairman¡¯s office, the chairman¡¯s face was strangely distorted. ¡°Darn it, that son of a bitch.¡± The chairman of the board took out his cell phone. Soon a cave-like low, gloomy voice over the phone answered. ¡°The prey will stop by the workshop.¡± ¡°Yeah, let him take whatever he wants¡­ Anyway tomorrow he¡¯ll be-¡± Come to think of it, he didn¡¯t have to wait until tomorrow. So he said without hiding his laughter. ¡°Watch the situation, make him into a doll. I don¡¯t care if he dies.¡± The chairman of the board was pleased to recall Jin-Seong¡¯s face, which would struggle in pain. * * * Ring! [Achievement: ¡°The one who¡¯s still wet behind the ears.¡±] [The storage box will be rewarded.] At that moment. Rattle! A colorful box appeared in front of Jin-Seong with a powerful opening sound. [From now on, you can use the storage box. 3 meters wide, 1 meter long, and 1 meter deep. There is no restriction in this space.] And inside the box was a glittering precious metal, peculiarly unaffected by gravity. It was a gold ring with the bull¡¯s face engraved. ¡°¡­¡­Oh?¡± Jin-Seong checked the gold ring through Codex. + Name: Ring of Slaves Function: Identification accessories to identify the dead who became the devil¡¯s slave. If you use mana, you can even check their origin. You can disguise yourself as you wish. + ¡°¡­¡­This is how it works?¡± This ring was, to put it plainly, an identification for the dead. Therefore, it will be very useful for Jin-Seong, who currently has to stop the outbreak. ¡®I got something very useful.¡¯ It was because tarot cards said that it was an achievement, so he did not expect it. ¡®This makes it much easier to penetrate between these dead people.¡¯ Jin-Seong left the ring in his pocket and opened the briefcase this time. Click. He took out the leather sheath that had been kept with the lion¡¯s claws. He rolled up his top and skillfully carried the sheath behind his waist to lead the lion¡¯s claws. Chkkk. And when he pulled the cloth, the Carambit was completely covered. Satisfied with his clean camouflage, he put a briefcase in the locker with a bundle of money in it. Sneak¡­ He put the briefcase in the middle of the air in the locker, but it didn¡¯t fall on the floor. The bag was fixed in the air as it was placed. ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡± But if he pushed it with his hand, it pushed away slightly, and if he pulled it and let it go, it¡¯s only lightly pulled. It stopped in the air. Shaking the locker didn¡¯t move it at all. ¡®There is no risk of damage to property and plenty of space.¡¯ Jin-Seong liked the function of this storage box much more than his achievement compensation. And when he closed the lid, the locker disappeared without a trace. It was then. Squeak! Just in time, a slender man came into the waiting room. ¡°Oh, my, Jin-Seong. You came out earlier than I thought, haha! You said you wanted to go to the armory.¡± He was the first man he saw, not the secretary who came earlier. The man introduced himself as a caretaker who would guide him to the armory. ¡°Yes, but my weapon?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. The place you¡¯re going down now is where you can¡¯t carry weapons¡­¡­ haha¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I see.¡± He could see their tactics, but it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go then?¡± * * * Jin-Seong followed the caretaker. Then he climbed onto a lift on one side of the hall. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to the armory deep in the basement.¡± The caretaker pressed the B31 button next to the door. Then, the elevator door with the window was closed to prevent the visitors from looking inside. ¡°I heard you did well on the test.¡± Then the caretaker in the corner of the elevator complimented. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I used to want to be a cadet, but I fell into a professional course because of my poor skills. Well, now I¡¯m living my life with satisfaction.¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Then a vast cavity suddenly opened up through the window of the elevator after a long journey. ¡°This is¡­?¡± Jin-Seong went straight up to the elevator window. It was a window as small as a human face, so he had to stick closely to see the outside properly. The sudden underground cavity was a huge plain with four giant pillars supporting the ceiling. On the plain, numerous blacksmiths lined up in a row, and a huge melting pot was built in the center of the plains lined with blacksmiths. The sound of hammering countless times. The sound of cutting iron. The sound of gnawing iron. The sound of liquid boiling and soaking iron in oil etc.¡­. The violent metallic sound filled the cavity. ¡°This is the weapon spear that our five-star weapons industry is proud of. It¡¯s the biggest workshop in Korea and the world! I don¡¯t know how much money the chairman has put in to build this place.¡± ¡°That¡¯s cool¡­¡­ I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before.¡± ¡°Right? This is my favorite sight, too.¡± The moment Jin-Seong looks out the window. The caretaker thought it was time. ¡®Oh, kids these days.¡¯ The caretaker. No, the assassin thought. A sudden attack on the back of a careless opponent without knowing anything. And he felt joy watching his prey die in wonder and fear. Sneak. The caretaker once again confirmed that the surveillance camera in the elevator was turned off and grabbed the assassination awl on his sleeve. Then, Jin-Seong asked. ¡°It¡¯s dinner time, but there are a lot of blacksmiths.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s time for them to work. They¡¯re crazy about hammering, and they¡¯re here every single day except when they eat and sleep.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­ I see. But if it¡¯s underground, there¡¯s no air circulation, is that okay?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about them. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because wind blood is connected like a spider¡¯s web, but I heard that the oxygen content is strangely high.¡± Sneak¡­¡­. The man naturally approached Jin-Seong¡¯s back, giving an explanation. It was a square of vision that would not be seen even by a small window. ¡®What, this is a lot easier than I thought.¡¯ He raised the awl high. The assassin¡¯s target was a nerve flowing between the top cervical vertebrae 1 and 2 that supported the head. He never failed before. If he cuts off that nerve, Jin-Seong would die instantly or become a cripple who could not even move his neck. ¡®No matter how monster you are, you would be blinded by the back of your head.¡¯ Humans have only two eyes. Even if he had the ability to detect danger, the assassin had the ability to ¡°Remove detect danger ability¡± Class A. ¡®Die in misery!¡¯ It was the moment when the assassin stabbed an awl toward the dead point. Tadak! ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, the arm that the assassin stretched out was hanging under Jin-Seong¡¯s arm. Bpppps! The awl fell to the floor and the bound arm was pulled toward the floor. In the blink of an eye, the assassin lost his balance turned halfway. Jin-Seong restrained the other arm of the assassin and turned it around. Jin-Seong, who quickly tied the assassin behind the scenes, said. ¡°Have you ever heard of the common earth theory?¡± ¡°Kkkkkkkk!¡± Kiririririk¡­¡­! The lion¡¯s toenail popped out of Jin-Seong¡¯s hand with a creepy metallic sound. ¡°The high oxygen concentration is because it connects to that place.¡± ¡°What are you talking about-!¡± Push! At that moment, a bent toenail blade penetrated the assassin¡¯s collarbone. Chapter 21 - Crawling out of the ground ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The clawed man screamed. The assassin was terrified because he knew better than anyone how dangerous the spot that Jin-Seong just stabbed. ¡°It hasn¡¯t reached the artery yet. Depending on how you behave, you can live or die.¡± ¡°Gasp, gasp¡­¡­what do you want?!¡± ¡°Call and tell him you made the doll and put it in the refrigerator.¡± And Jin-Seong let go of his one arm so he could get his phone. Still, the blade stuck in his collarbone made it painful for him to move. ¡°Gasp, gasp¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Calm down, do what you¡¯re told. I won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll just knock you out.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± He slowly pulled the phone out of his pocket and began to make the call. Then he answered the phone immediately. Click. Beyond the phone came a voice with a deep echo like a cave. ¡°Yes¡­¡­ sir, we¡¯re currently putting it in the fridge.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Thank you.¡± Click. ¡°Ee, that¡¯s enough, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Pfff! Jin-Seong elbowed the back of the head as he pulled the blade out of his collarbone. ¡°Cough¡­¡­.¡± Booom¡­! He fainted and fell to the floor. And Jin-Seong wore the slave ring on his hand as a reward for his achievements. ¡®Now I have to get through them.¡¯ Then Jin-Seong carried him on his back. Jin-Seong canceled the previous floor and pressed the B21 button. Jin-Seong already had the overall map of the underground facilities in his mind. Whoosh! The elevator passed through the vast cavity and went deeper down the ground. Then the elevator door opened. ¡®It¡¯s the 21st basement level.¡¯ Srrr. The floor where the door was opened was now a closed storage floor. Jin-Seong¡¯s ¡®See-Through¡¯ had already confirmed that there were no people on this floor. Then he took off his clothes and changed. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a little small.¡± The fit was a little tight, but it was wearable. Then he tied the living-dead man¡¯s hands and feet with a string and put him in a large box. Crrrrk¡­¡­. Then he put the box on a cart that had been left unattended in a corner. Next is the blacksmith¡¯s. Jin-Seong pushed the cart and this time, he followed the passage and loaded himself onto the cargo elevator. * * * Currrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr¡­! The place where Jin-Seong arrived was a blacksmith¡¯s compartment that had huge furnaces. Jin-Seong looked at the blacksmith pushing carts and hammering everywhere. They look like human beings, but in reality, they were demons hiding their horns, teeth, and nails. They were distracted by the blazing flames and hammers. ¡®Heavy weights don¡¯t suit you demons.¡¯ Jin-Seong shook his head as he saw the demons struggling. Originally, this place was not a workshop for these cursed demons. Dwarves were usually blacksmith¡¯s. They are short but have flinching large arm muscles and long beards. At that time, this was not a place that forged ordinary metals. This was a special facility where Dwarves forged metal called ¡®Oriharcon¡¯. It was much lighter than steel and ten times stronger. This is what they called this place at that time. Dwarven High Forge. That was the real name of this place. ¡°It¡¯s funny they said that the chairman spent a lot of money to make this place.¡± So the chairman just. Took over the abandoned Dwarf workshop, which appeared with the Awakening Corridor, and turned it into a demons blacksmith¡¯s shop. He just installed an elevator, repaired the workshop, and installed auxiliary facilities. The owners of this weapon spear fell deeper and deeper underground when the cataclysm occurred, and no trace of them was found ever since. They took the ¡®Oriharcon¡¯ weapons in the armory and the remaining ¡®Oriharcon¡¯ speckles in the workshop with them when they disappeared. So the demons did not know who made this place or what kind of weapons used to be made here. ¡®And they don¡¯t know about the weapon storage the Dwarves left behind either.¡¯ Cyrriririririric¡­ Jin-Seong pushed a cart with a large box and headed for the huge furnace at the center. The large furnace was bubbling with iron, where molten iron was discharged through four outlets, which were then processed and made into iron bars. Under the furnace, flames were popping up to heat the furnace. And the raging flames were incinerating tiny waste aside from heating the furnace. At that time, a living-dead who was putting trash in a brazier discovered Jin-Seong. ¡°What are you? I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m new here.¡± Jin-Seong showed the ring he was wearing. The dead man with red eyes looked at the ring and nodded. This was because the living-dead could see an identification information window that popped up when they looked at other demons. ¡°Huh? What, you¡¯re under the power of the seventh demon? There are still subordinates that are alive?¡± He stopped putting garbage in a large incinerator and made a fuss. The slave¡¯s ring, which Jin-Seong received as a reward for his achievement, had the function of falsifying identification information depending on the other party. ¡°¡­I guess so.¡± The incinerator manager giggled at Jin-Seong¡¯s calm response. ¡°Haha, welcome. My master is on a different level than your weak demon master who died in the Great War! Last year¡­¡­!¡± Suddenly he started bragging about how bad he was. Of course he didn¡¯t want to hear that. ¡°¡­¡­I have something to burn.¡± Jin-Seong lifted the box from the cart and delivered it to the mutter who was muttering to himself. ¡°Ooh, what¡¯s this? Why is it so heavy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing but rotten wood that we can¡¯t use. You can burn it, right?¡± The incinerator officer giggled back. ¡°Of course. It¡¯ll be ash in seconds if thrown here, especially if it is just wood.¡± It was certainly extremely hot next to the incinerator. And this dead man threw the heavy box into the fire. Whoosh! Whoosh! In the fierce flames, the box quickly became black ash. At that moment, the dead man who was chatting with Jin-Seong tilted his head. ¡°¡­¡­ I think I heard a scream somewhere.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± The dead man tilted his head and laughed at Jin-Seong¡¯s response. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll see you at the midnight banquet anyway.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jin-Seong dragged the cart away from the fire. And he looked around the incinerator once. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t leave any traces behind.¡¯ After abandoning the cart in a deserted place, Jin-Seong moved to the outskirts of a workshop lined with blacksmiths. Bang¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Bang¡­¡­! Clack, clack, clack.¡­. Whoosh! Countless blacksmiths were busy hammering and cutting iron. Jin-Seong was able to reach a warehouse on the outskirts across a hot, fiery workshop. Jin-Seong quietly looked around, opened the warehouse door, and went in. Screeching¡­¡­. Then, he could see that the floor and shelves of the warehouse were littered. It was a warehouse where the finished products awaiting final inspection were stored. ¡®During the midnight banquet, survivors must be armed. I have to take enough weapons with me.¡¯ The midnight banquet of the dead was not a happy occasion. The midnight banquet was a bloody and fleshy religious ceremony honoring the victims they had kidnapped so far. Arming survivors was an essential step, whether to survive or to deal with the numerous dead who attended the midnight banquet. Clink! Jin-Seong stopped in front of him and opened the locker. Then, the weapons, class E to D, were packed tightly in the locker. He took swords, spears, and axes and closed the lid. ¡®That¡¯ll be enough.¡¯ Jin-Seong stood up from his seat and checked using ¡®See-Through¡¯ if anyone came into the warehouse. ¡­¡­ There was no one. Jin-Seong moved on to his next goal, pleased with the convenient sensing ability of ¡®See-Through¡¯. What he needed now is a sacred object to prevent the sacrificial attack. He needed to find the hidden peace of the monarch dungeon. * * * Jin-Seong took the elevator and went down constantly. Then it stopped slowly. Ring. -You have reached the lowest floor. Whoosh¡­¡­. When the door opened, mold and unpleasant moisture in the basement flooded into the elevator. Jin-Seong took a look around. On the high ceiling, indoor lights connected to the ceiling were hanging at regular intervals. But it looked strange. The outer walls and corridors of the entire bottom floor were turned into mossy bricks. Only incandescent lamps chained to the ceiling remained traces of the original warehouse floor. ¡°It must be this way.¡± Jin-Seong muttered, knocking on the door of the modern office, out of line with mossy bricks. What Jin-Seong was looking for here was nothing else. It was a hidden piece that became accessible as the dungeon progressed. However, there was a problem. Boom¡­¡­ Boom¡­¡­ Boom¡­¡­¡­ thump¡­¡­. It was the giant guarding the dungeon. Jin-Seong leaned against the wall and held his breath as it approached. And for a moment. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­¡­! The giant walking sound appeared under the shaky incandescent lamp. A giant that is 3 meters tall, and has a skinny body, arms, and legs. Jin-Seong thought as he saw the giant approaching from a close distance. ¡®This giant can¡¯t see. Instead, he¡¯s sensitive to hearing, so he just finds and kills the enemy who makes noise.¡¯ The giant, covered in black and wrinkled leather, was called a ¡®Taker¡¯. It was a giant that protected the dungeon and shared the power of the dungeon owner. The physical strength of the giant was ridiculously strong, and it had hard leather that cannot be scratched by a dagger. Jin-Seong thought. ¡®It¡¯s hard to deal with that giant until I can get those weapons. So I need to avoid a fight here.¡¯ The only weapons Jin-Seong now had were low-quality swords, daggers, and lion claws that could not cause fatal injuries. Boom, boom, boom¡­¡­. And then. The giant stopped walking and began to turn its head around as if it were looking for something. Chapter 22 - Hound The monster stomped around in front of his nose, but Jin-Seong was calm. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin-Seong calmly looked at him. The Taker scratched its head. Boom¡­¡­ Boom¡­¡­ Boom¡­¡­¡­. It began to go back the way it had come. So after the Taker disappeared completely, Jin-Seong opened a door to a room and entered. Then, on the side of the room, he looked at the corner space between the walls. ¡°¡­I found it.¡± The corner was studded with gold candlesticks that did not match this shady dungeon. Jin-Seong broke the gold candlestick sideways. Rectangular gold was drawn on the seemingly flawless wall, and with the sound of the machine turning, it was pushed in with vibrations. Kugugugu¡­¡­ Thump¡­¡­! And the space where the walls were pushed out, only the darkness was stagnant. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin-Seong walked in without hesitation. Soon, he could find a white shiny light in front of him. It was a small diamond box on a gray platform. ¡®With this, I can kill the demons without difficulty.¡¯ Then he opened a palm-sized red jewelry box with a silver border. Click. Then a dazzling blue light poured out with the sound of the metal pin bending lightly. [You have acquired the ¡®The Eye of Assisi¡¯!] It was a blue diamond. ¡®Good.¡¯ Jin-Seong picked up the brilliant blue diamond. + Name: The Eye of Assisi. Rating: Sacred Description: An sacred item made of humility and mercy, a blue diamond of Francis¡¯ will. It is emitting blue light on its own. -Red Flame, I have never done something so carelessly! Effect: 90 percent increase in flame resistance and 1 minute of flame immunity when exposed to deadly heat. ?? : ?? ?? : ?? + ¡°Beautiful.¡± He murmured, rolling the blue diamond on his palm. It¡¯s aesthetically pleasing, but of no use in combat. After all, he can¡¯t kill demons with a diamond. However, The Eye of Assisi was not hidden for no reason. The diamond was lifted and brought to the sword of the lion¡¯s claws. Okay. [Would you like to put The Eye of Assisi in the carambit?] A question popped up. Jin-Seong agreed without hesitation. Then, The Eye of Assisi stuck to the carambit¡¯s handle. As if the diamond was slowly submerged under the water, it dug into the ivory dagger. Soon after, the blue energy began to sparkle on the carambit¡¯s blade. Jin-Seong grabbed the dagger that the diamond had stuck in and swung around. ¡°As expected.¡± Diamonds naturally permeated the handle and did not harm the grip at all. [General equipment, The Eye of Assisi is fitted to The Lion Claws.] The diamond was naturally shining as if it had been embedded in a handle since its production. The Eye of Assisi, which can be obtained from Malek¡¯s dungeon, were an accessory to the freedom to attach and remove the desired equipment. Also, none of the equipment with flame resistance has shown a more fraudulent resistance than The Eye of Assisi. ¡®They couldn¡¯t find this during the First World War, so the damage was huge.¡¯ Malek was particular because of his unique dungeon. He entered the dungeon and reached the last dungeonistic territory, but it is said that many of the openers were burned to death due to the literally hellish heat. But it¡¯s 90 percent flame resistance and immunity that came out of the property. Therefore, the heat coming from this dungeon could never harm Jin-Seong. Jin-Seong muttered, putting the carambit into the sheath. ¡®It¡¯s about time he came.¡¯ The chairman said to someone, tapping the black wooden table with his fingertips. ¡°What should I know about the banquet tonight?¡± In front of him, a man dressed in a black suit and cut his hair into a tight crop cut, bowed his head deeply. And answered in a cavernous voice. ¡°My lord, the arrangements are smooth, but King Greed has informed us that they are not attending the banquet.¡± ¡°¡­What¡¯s wrong with President Park?¡± ¡°He needs to crack down on the inside of the station because of the upcoming outbreak. He told me not to contact him because he¡¯ll be hiding for a while.¡± ¡°What? Hiding?¡± Kim Oh-sung sat properly and thought. Tomorrow is the outbreak. It would have devastated Korea and become the starting point for the dead to take over the world. ¡®And this old fox suddenly wants to hide?¡¯ It meant that he would not be contacted by the dead for a while because his identity could be revealed. Kim Oh-sung, who has been in and out of the country so far, will sneak out at this critical time. The notification made him laugh in vain. ¡°Everything¡¯s going well, but why is he being so cowardly again?¡± President Park¡¯s name, which Kim Oh-sung called an old fox, is Park Moo-hae. He was under the authority of the King Greed. And now he was the president of a public broadcasting station. Kim Oh-sung was annoyed, but it wasn¡¯t something to take lightly. This was always the first thing to run away when something dangerous happened. ¡®Son of a bitch, I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s keeping you in hiding.¡¯ Kim Oh-sung was annoyed, but nothing changed. First of all, he decided to check what they¡¯ve done so far. ¡®What did I miss?¡¯ All the trends in schools are being monitored and the surveillance of suburbs is also blocked. And the interrogator seemed like a pain in the back, too. The biggest pain in the back was the person that had the ¡®See-Through¡¯ ability. That ability made the silent wise man blind. The whole process of the monarch¡¯s resurrection was very smooth even after a second inspection. There are no obstacles to the upcoming outbreak. But what if. What if Park Moo-hae feels different? ¡®No way¡­ Is this son of a bitch going to go after me?¡¯ There were two of the most active dead, the chairman of the Military Academy and Park Moo-hae, the president of the broadcasting station. Originally, they were in the same partnership, but in recent years, when everything was going smoothly, mutual distrust was growing. Little by little, they were engaged in a fierce power struggle under the surface to bring the interests of human society. Of course, there is a Presbyterian Church that rules this Korean society, but they were not involved in the cancerous struggle and competition between the living dead. Anyway, while Kim Oh-sung¡¯s full capacity is focused on the outbreak, it was the deadliest time from outside attacks. Kim Oh-sung ordered to his servant. ¡°Right now, check the number of available children, and secretly send a hound to Park Moo-hae to see if he is up to something.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­ and¡­¡­.¡± At that moment, a boy¡¯s face stuck in his mind. ¡°Muhyuk, you said they caught Lee Jin-Seong, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± When a man named Muhyuk posted a report, the chairman nodded and tapped on the desk. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­.¡± It was definitely pleasant news, but it was uncomfortable. After receiving reports of Park Moo-hae¡¯s hiding, everything became suspicious. ¡®¡­¡­Is he a spy sent by Park Moo-hae?¡¯ The chairman recalled Lee Jin-Seong¡¯s combat pose, which had been blatantly provocative earlier. On top of that, the more he thought about him, the more absurd it was. ¡®People die very easily.¡¯ Knock knock knock¡­ The chairman kept knocking on the desk. A 17-year-old can¡¯t say such a thing naturally. It wasn¡¯t the kind of thing that even a man who had killed a man or two could spit it out easily. In addition, it is not too common to be so upfront with the chairman of the school. However, the chairman was relieved to see Muhyuk in front of him. He¡¯s not a living dead yet, but he was one of the best assassins around. A man who is reporting to the chairman and is called a captain among the dead. His name is Muhyuk. Muhyuk was an assassin and a strong hound for the chairman, who is now praised as a legend in the contract industry. The chairman said his murder could never have failed, but there was nothing to lose by being extra careful. ¡°Muhyuk.¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± ¡°Go and check if his body is in the freezer.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Muhyuk, who was instructed by the chairman, was about to leave the chairman¡¯s office with a straight face. ¡°Oh, and.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to turn into a living-dead tonight, aren¡¯t you? Everyone but you are a living dead.¡± And the chairman took off his glasses. He emphasized with a red glare. ¡°The power of being a living-dead is endless. You¡¯re still the best, but you can be even better. This is your last chance. You know that, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡± The chairman laughed and said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you, Muhyuk. If it were you and me, we can rule the world.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Muhyuk bowed and left the room. Rattle, thump¡­¡­. The chairman erased the smile on his face as he saw Muhyuk go out. ¡°You moron. A hound will always just be a hound.¡± Muhyuk was still hesitant to become a living-dead. A little later. A dungeon where sacrifices are held. Clink¡­! A man dressed in a black suit and cut his hair into a tight crop cut came into prison with a white dress. Two prison guards who found him shouted loudly at the man. ¡°Hello, Captain!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± But the man just walked with a straight face. And it was time to walk past tightly closed prisons. ¡°Hey! Is anyone there?¡± There was a man shouting in one of the prisons. ¡°This person is asthmatic! I need an inhaler! The living-dead that was looking at the guard in the disturbance, rushed over with his respiratory device. ¡°He¡¯s doing it again!¡± And as soon as he opened the iron door and tried to enter, Captain Muhyuk caught the dead man. ¡°Captain?¡± Muhyuk replied in a mid-to low-pitched voice. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I see¡­¡­!¡± The captain opened the iron door with a respiratory device. In the middle of the prison cell, a man was lying on his stomach panting. ¡°Die!¡± A cadet hiding in the square of view threw a dagger at Muhyuk. Tkk. However, the cadet¡¯s dagger was caught by Muhyuk in a blink of an eye. Ooddeuk! ¡°Ahhh!¡± Muhyuk inadvertently twisted the cadet¡¯s wrist 270 degrees. Ahhhhhh! For a moment, the prison cell was filled with screams, but it wasn¡¯t the end. The asthmatic patient who was lying on his stomach also jumped at the captain. ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m not going to die like this!¡± Crunch! The asthma patient who had a C-grade ¡°strength¡± ability threw his dagger as hard as he could. The distance is only ten steps. In addition, a Dagger with Class C skills was shot at Muhyuk at a speed comparable to a sniper gun. Boom! At that moment, even a small explosion burst out. But! The dagger that flew into the captain¡¯s neck had disappeared from the air. ¡°What¡­?¡± Chnng, Chnnng. Muhyuk clearly didn¡¯t move, but the dagger he grabbed with one hand fell to the floor and made a noise. The cadet who threw a dagger was in despair. ¡°I threw my dagger with all my might.¡­but you caught it¡­¡­?¡± At this short distance? The cadet, who was pretending to be an asthma patient, collapsed at the incredible sight. Muhyuk said nicely. ¡°Put each of them in solitary confinement.¡± ¡°Oh! Thank you for saving my life, Captain!¡± A man who almost died in a trap thanked him. Muhyuk left the prison cell with an expressionless face as if nothing had happened. The living-dead, who were waiting outside, rushed to the prison cell and began lynching the cadets. How dare you attack the captain? If it weren¡¯t for the sacrifice, you¡¯d be dead, you bastards! Leaving the fuss behind, Muhyuk went deeper inside. And opened the door to the innermost cell. Squeak¡­ There was a girl in it. The pale-skinned girl was laying on the bed. The prison cell opened and she stared blankly at the man who entered. ¡°¡­Was someone else trying to escape?¡± And the man smiled helplessly. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± With a blunt face, the man took out the snacks he had hidden between his dresses and put them on the bedside. The girl laughed at the sight of the man with colorful snacks in his hands. ¡°Do you know where to buy those things?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± But the man looked blankly on the floor and answered. ¡°The banquet starts tomorrow. Then you should wear this.¡± The man¡¯s voice was dull because he couldn¡¯t feel the accent in the low tone. Then he handed the dress to the girl. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± But the girl just laughed without saying a word. Then she uttered. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You shouldn¡¯t say that.¡± As the man replied stiffly, a mischievous smile came to the girl¡¯s face. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­.¡± There was a crack in the face of a man who didn¡¯t show any facial expression. It disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­Because you are a sacrifice.¡± But the girl got up and sat on the bed and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you thank me for offering myself?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The man opened and closed his mouth. Then he opened his mouth as if to spit out a shallow sigh, and then closed it again. The man said to the girl lying on the bed with blank eyes and smiling. ¡°The banquet starts at midnight. Until then, wear this dress.¡± It was time for Muhyuk, who finished talking, to get up and leave the prison cell. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk turned around. Then the girl in front of the dress stumbled and stood on the floor. ¡°It looks pretty on me, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Then she smiled and turned around. The hem of the dress rose gracefully. Glamorous embroidery glistened in the light of a meager prison cell. Whoosh¡­¡­. The phone in Muhyuk¡¯s arms vibrated. Muhyuk quickly took out his cell phone and took it to his ear. ¡°Yes, ¡­¡­ Yes, sir¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk, who was answering the phone, nodded a few times. He left the prison cell without saying bye to the girl in the dress. Boom¡­¡­. Then Muhyuk leaned back, closing the thick iron door of the prison cell. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk was holding the phone in his hand with a completely hardened face. It was the alarm of the clock that rang on his phone. Ding! [Floor B.31] Jin-Seong arrived on floor B.31. This was where the assassin tried to take Jin-Seong. ¡®All I have to do is get the weapons here and I¡¯m done preparing.¡¯ When the elevator door opened, a cold chill in the hallway caused a sensation in his face. The cold air was trickling out of tightly closed freezers lined both sides of the corridor. Jin-Seong walked quickly and opened the door of the seventh freezer on the left. Push it¡­¡­. Then, the cold mist poured out into the hallway, which was incomparably cold. Jin-Seong stood in the freezer and looked around. There were butchered pigs hanging from the ceiling on hooks. Jin-Seong went through it and stood in front of the opposite wall. ¡®This is the way to Dwarf¡¯s secret warehouse.¡¯ And as in the ruins dungeon, he began kicking the wall with all his might. Whoosh! Whooshoo! Currrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr¡­! The concrete wall was smashed with a loud noise. Then a narrow gap was revealed that a person could barely pass through the collapsed wall. Jin-Seong tried to enter the gap and looked back. ¡°What are you doing? You only had one chance.¡± In the direction Jin-Seong was looking at, a particularly large pig caught in a hook was hanging. Skkk¡­¡­. And the man who was hiding on the pig¡¯s rib landed on the ground. There was no step at all. It was Muhyuk, a man with a black suit. Muhyuk asked. ¡°Where¡¯s Manho?¡± ¡°Manho? Oh, the slender one.¡± Jin-Seong smiled, showing what he was wearing. ¡°I burned him to death.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk quietly held a double dagger. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. If you¡¯re a man of your right mind, you should know how to be angry at your servant¡¯s death. Kiririk! Blue lion claws also popped out from Jin-Seong¡¯s hand in position. It was a moment when Muhyuk was about to rush into it. ¡°Lee Soo-ah.¡± Jin-Seong uttered a name. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± When Muhyuk heard the name, his eyes widened as if he were stabbed in the chest. Jin-Seong began to say things he didn¡¯t mean to provoke. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯ll kill her.¡± Lee Soo-ah was the name of the girl who Muhyuk delivered the dress to. If Lee Soo-ah were to be sacrificed to Malek. Malek would become stronger than ever and be resurrected. ¡°¡­No one can touch the offering.¡± Jin-Seong laughed out loud at his words. ¡°So, when the ritual begins, Soo-ah is allowed to die? Even if she yells at you for help?¡± Muhyuk¡¯s hands were shaking at his words. Jin-Seong pulled the trigger. ¡°You filthy hound¡­¡­.¡± Jin-Seong smiled as he looked at Muhyuk¡¯s shaking eyes. ¡°Lee Soo-ah will resent you the most when she is dying.¡± At that moment, Muhyuk, who had his eyes wide open, let out a rant. Whoo! Muhyuk approached Jin-Seong in an instant and swung two daggers. Chapter 23 - Hound 2 + Name: Muhyuk Special Ability : 0 Potential: Very High Age: 23 Possession: Extreme weapon (S), combat judgment (A), steel skin (S), combat recovery (A), hiding (S), surprise attack(S). Description: A killer who was raised by an assassin from a young age. An assassin with great talent who would have won the favor of the great demon if he becomes a living-dead. However, he gets killed by Yushin while protecting the chairman. + Muhyuk. When Jin-Seong took the path to become an assassin in his last life. Muhyuk was already famous as a legendary assassin. Although he was silently building up his power under the chairman of the board. He faces death with the chairman because of Yushin¡¯s performance. But Yushin wanted to scout Muhyuk as a colleague. Although the path he walked was covered with blood, he highly valued the potential and nature of Muhyuk. However, he was stubborn and only tried to protect his master. So Yushin had to kill him. And. Muhyuk¡¯s first knife with a hole at the end of the knife fell in front of Jin-Seong¡¯s face. Whoosh! Jin-Seong blocked the blade with the lion¡¯s claws. A row of thick, long blades of Bowie knives has been cut out. Kagang, Kagagak! Jin-Seong was preventing Muhyuk from wielding the double knife freely. Muhyuk was angry and shouted once again. The thick blade went for Jin-Seong¡¯s neck. Whoosh! At that moment, Jin-Seong flew his body sideways. The Bowie Knife cut off one of the giant pigs. Pkkk! The knife cut into the vertebrae of the slaughtered pig fell to the ground. Jin-Seong approached Muhyuk without missing a big timing. Bang! Muhyuk raised his arm at lightning speed and blocked him, and bounced off. Booooom! Muhyuk bumped his back into a morgue refrigerator in a corner. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± However, Muhyuk suddenly got up as if it was nothing. At that time, the door of the refrigerator that Muhyuk hit was crushed and opened. There was a body lying in it. Jin-Seong identified the body and wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°¡­That¡¯s disgusting.¡± And he was sarcastic. ¡°It would have been less painful if Lee Soo-ah had been in the morgue.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± At that moment, he threw out the knife at Jin-Seong once again. Whoosh! Jin-Seong hit the blade. Poof! The perforated knife burst into a flame of great pressure. The knife that Muhyuk wielded now was not an ordinary knife. The Wasp Knife was manufactured to catch bears. When a knife is inserted into the flesh, a button is pressed to fire. It is a terrible weapon of murder that explodes a great deal of pressure at the end of the blade, causing an internal wave. Instead of simply exploding with pressure, Muhyuk¡¯s wasp knife detonated high-pressure oil and flame into the blade¡¯s groove. If you¡¯re not resistant to flames, you¡¯ll be fatally injured or killed. Fttt! Jin-Seong covered his face with the flame. The flame hit Jin-Seong¡¯s face exactly, but Muhyuk remained vigilant. ¡®This is my last chance!¡¯ Sssskk! He swung the blade to kill Jin-Seong. At that moment. Whoosh! The knife facing his heart was blocked by the lion¡¯s claws. The wasp knife glistened pale. ¡°Thank you. It was getting a little cold.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?!¡± Obviously, he was directly hit by the flames, but Jin-Seong¡¯s face looked like he had just been exposed to the wind. A notification popped up in front of Jin-Seong¡¯s eyes. [The Eye of Assisi is triggering the first effect, ¡®flame resistance¡¯! You will be able to swim in lava for a while!] And Jin-Seong praised Muhyuk. ¡°It was a wise judgment, a series of unguarded attacks.¡± With that, Jin-Seong quickly advanced forward. Muhyuk quickly threw out a wasp knife in a sense of crisis. Kiririk! But the lion claws twisted the knife¡¯s orbit like a snake and neutralized it. He broke Muhyuk¡¯s wrist and made him miss his knife. ¡°Hmph!¡± Muhyuk tried to respond, but he couldn¡¯t keep up. ¡°What? You¡¯re going to beat me up with martial arts?!¡¯ And. Splash! Blood came out of Muhyuk¡¯s shoulder cut by Carambit. Booom! At that moment, Jin-Seong pushed Muhyuk¡¯s arm to his right chest and knocked him down. Baaam! ¡°Gasp!¡± Muhyuk tried to stand up as soon as his back hit the floor. But. Srrr¡­! Before he knew it, the lion¡¯s claw touched Muhyuk¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°What else do you want me to show you?¡± Jin-Seong was looking down coldly at Muhyuk. There was nothing more Muhyuk could do with the unilateral attack of Jin-Seong. ¡®¡­A perfect defeat.¡¯ Muhyuk had never met an opponent who had overwhelmed him. It¡¯s like he¡¯s trying to figure out where he¡¯s going to put the knife. He was unilaterally beaten without even trying to put much effort. When Muhyuk realized that he could never win no matter what he did, he gave up. ¡°Kill me¡­¡± Then he dropped his head to the ground and closed his eyes. Muhyuk felt lucky to die like this. He didn¡¯t want to care about anything anymore. The chairman¡¯s orders, the girl who smiled at him. He wanted to be free from things that bothered him. Skkk¡­¡­. But Jin-Seong took the blade that stretched out. ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re not gonna kill me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can gain by killing you.¡± There was nothing to gain for Jin-Seong, it was actually a great loss. After Malek¡¯s dungeon, it was necessary as an assistant to attack the watchman¡¯s residence. Then Muhyuk growled. ¡°If you let me live, all the living-dead will chase you.¡± ¡°Muhyuk.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk was surprised by Jin-Seong, who knew his name, but he didn¡¯t show it. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± In an instant, Muhyuk felt the smell of blood from Jin-Seong and the indescribable life. ¡®He¡¯s on a different level.¡¯ Honestly, when all the living-dead under the chairman came. He couldn¡¯t decide if e could beat the man in front of him. ¡®¡­I don¡¯t know what the signs are telling me.¡­.¡¯ Muhyuk was now judging his situation accurately. To kill Lee Jin-seong, they would have to send out all their secret weapons. Jin-Seong asked. ¡°Do you understand why I said that to you?¡± ¡°¡­¡­What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You want to save her, don¡¯t you?¡± The subject was nothing else. It was Lee Soo-ah. When Muhyuk was silent with a firm face, Jin-Seong spoke. ¡°There is a way not to sacrifice Lee Soo-ah.¡± Muhyuk suddenly raised his head at his word. And he stared at Jin-Seong. ¡°The chairman just doesn¡¯t know what else to do. So he¡¯s just trying to sacrifice Lee Soo-ah.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The purpose of the chairman, or the priest Kim Oseong, is to restore the direct monarch of the king to an ideal state. In order to do so, sacrifices were needed, and the key offering was Lee Soo-ah. At that time, Jin-Seong pointed to the wall he had pierced and said. ¡°There is something in there that can save Lee Soo-ah.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Then Jin-Seong strode toward the gap. ¡®There¡¯s something that can replace Lee Soo-ah.¡­?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Do you want to save Lee Soo-ah?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± However, Jin-Seong did not wait for an answer and moved on to the passageway he had drilled. When Jin-Seong disappeared, Muhyuk got up. And. He followed Jin-Seong into the house. ¡®Codex Reading.¡¯ + Name: Lee Soo-ah Special Ability : 0 Potential: High Description: She has an abnormally high amount of magic, and can link her own magic to the target through a function called ¡®overcharging (SSS)¡¯. She is an opener with a great ability to rank one of the linked target¡¯s abilities. She avoided being sacrificed by Yushin but died shortly after failing to cure mana poisoning. + ¡°It would be a great help to keep Lee Soo-ah alive, too.¡¯ Lee Soo-ah¡¯s ability was nothing else. She was an opener with a fraudulent ability to rank up one of the target¡¯s abilities and greatly boost their power while backing up their mana. The reason why it¡¯s important that your abilities are ranked up to the next level is because- Even with the same vocation, the gap between F and D is not large, but from C and above, the gap will vary widely for each rank. The sum of the F- to D-level capabilities was only below the C-level, and the sum of the F- to C-level rankings was below B-level. Therefore, going up from rank B to rank A means that your abilities will be amplified twice as quickly as existing capabilities. However, Yushin failed to cure Lee Soo-ah. In modern times, medical science has improved so much that even if someone¡¯s limbs were cut off, they could be neatly attached and artificial organs can be transplanted without any aftereffects. It was helpless for Lee Soo-ah. Mana poisoning. The reason was because of mana poisoning. As a rare disease that is very rare under normal circumstances. It was a rejection reaction that occurred when mana was injected beyond the person¡¯s physical capacity limit. The average opener increases magic along with physical training, so they never get addicted to a certain amount of magic. However, Lee Soo-ah has been in prison for quite some time and has been undergoing procedures to force the increase in her magic. After all, because of the explosive increase in Mana, it was a more deadly disease. But for Jin-Seong. He has a special card that Yushin didn¡¯t have. Sggg¡­ Jin-Seong quietly summoned the Sun card and held it in his hand. The sun was shining quietly in the tarot. ¡®So all I have to do is conciliate Muhyuk.¡¯ He had to make Muhyuk realize what path he should choose to be happier. ¡®Only if he realizes how shallow his relationship with the chairman is, Muhyuk will have to move on.¡¯ At that time, the narrow road widened for an instant, and a large gate made of gold appeared in front of Jin-Seong. There was a keyboard in front. And the golden door was engraved with runes. Muhyuk kept following him. Watching him, Jin-Seong said. ¡°There is a way to save Lee Soo-ah and not go against the will of the chairman.¡± He told Muhyuk, who had been following him silently until now. ¡°¡­¡­How?¡± However, Jin-Seong only touched the rune character that came up in front of him. Whoosh! When he finished typing on the keyboard, a big golden door opened. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± And Jin-Seong looked around once and went inside. ¡°What the hell is this¡­¡­.¡± Lee Soo-ah alone was a headache, but Muhyuk was confused in the space beyond the golden door that suddenly appeared. However, Muhyuk had no choice but to follow him with confused eyes. ¡°Hmm¡­¡­.¡± Jin-Seong examined the inside of the Dwarves¡¯ secret weapon storage. There were several small weapons made by Dwarves. Angled swords with brass-colored blades, brass-colored spears, brass-colored axes, iron brains, and bolts were kept inside. Jin-Seong opened his mouth looking back at Muhyuk. ¡°This is the Oriharcon that the Dwarves built.¡± ¡°Oriharcon¡­¡­?¡± Muhyuk opened his arms and looked carefully at the long sword on the wall. It was not a steel gray blade, but a blade made of a brass mineral unique to the Oriharcon. It was different from the weapons that the demons had created. ¡°This is a secret weapon storage hidden by Dwarves.¡± Muhyuk wondered why this place had a secret weapon storage hidden by the Dwarves, but he held it in. It was humiliating to ask Jin-Seong such a thing. Instead, he asked again what was more important. ¡°So¡­ What do you mean you can save Lee Soo-ah?¡± ¡°That.¡± Then Jin-Seong pointed to the object on the side of the shelf. There was a translucent gold Orb. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk looked in front of the shelf. Inside the brass crystal ball, a blue energy wave was spreading. ¡°It¡¯s called a ¡®mana cell¡¯. It¡¯s a collection of Dwarf technology. If this battery is dedicated to the altar instead of Lee Soo-ah, Malek¡¯s resurrection will be more complete.¡± Muhyuk couldn¡¯t help but ask back. ¡°Wasn¡¯t your purpose to stop the great demon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. The important thing is that we can save Lee Soo-ah.¡± He was right. Muhyuk hardened his face and carefully looked deep into the mana cell. Deep inside the orb, mana was circling like a galaxy. ¡®If this is the case, Lee Soo-ah can live¡­¡­?¡¯ He remembered when he gave Soo-ah the dress, and how happy she was. Normally, he would have coldly doubted Jin-Seong¡¯s suggestion, but he couldn¡¯t do that to Soo-ah. At the sight, Jin-Seong, who was wielding an oriharcon blade, said. ¡°Go. Go save Lee Soo-ah.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± However, Muhyuk couldn¡¯t easily walk away. Obviously, Jin-Seong had an intention, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. He said he wanted to stop Malek, but he gave him a battery to revive him? Something that was more powerful than their original sacrifice? He had no choice but to say think how contradictory this situation was. ¡°Don¡¯t deceive me. What are you up to?¡± It was then. Whoosh! The Oriharcon blade fell to a halt in front of Muhyok¡¯s nose. ¡°Whatever you do, it¡¯s your choice. Whether you throw away the battery and let Lee Soo-ah die, or give the mana battery to the chairman and save Lee Soo-ah, it¡¯s your choice. And more importantly¡­¡­.¡± Skkkk. Then he got the blade. ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯ll walk away alive.¡± Muhyuk got sick and tired of Jin-Seong¡¯s response. ¡°¡­You¡¯re absolutely insane.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but all the weapons here are mine. If you¡¯re done with your business, get out of here.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk looked silently at Jin-Seong, who was sweeping weapons into his locker. Jin-Seong was no longer paying attention to Muhyuk. However, he did not even dare to make a surprise attack. Muhyuk groaned. ¡°¡­Darn it.¡± Then he paced long in front of the shelf with the Orb on it. ¡®Definitely¡­ I have a choice, as he said. I still have time to think about this first.¡¯ ¡°Good¡­¡­.¡± All of a sudden. He took the Orb. ¡®If it¡¯s a little weird, I can just throw it away. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡¯ It was the moment he tried leaving the armory. ¡°Oh, wait.¡± Then, Jin-Seong approached and reached out. ¡°¡­¡­What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a handshake. Do you have a cell phone?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk gave Jin-Seong his cell phone without saying anything. It was because he couldn¡¯t win anyway. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jin-Seong calmly dialed a number and called. Beep. ¡°It¡¯s me. It¡¯s time.¡± Beep. The short call ended. When Muhyuk was staring at him, he spoke. ¡°And if you ever need help, just shout.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come to help you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Ha.¡± At the end of the sentence, Jin-Seong began to take care of the weapons again. In response to the enigmatic reply, Muhyuk simply could not understand the meaning. He thought it was worth a try anyway. There was an unknown hope that the chairman might save Lee Soo-ah. ¡®I have to see the chairman.¡¯ And Muhyuk left the weapon storage in a hurry. Chapter 24 - Proposal Jin-Seong let go of Muhyuk. He held the Oriharcon blade in his hand. Then the straight double-edged sword glistened gold. The golden blade, which was made by folding, and beating a red-hot Oriharcon metal, was dense and had wave patterns. + Name: Oriharcon Blade Classification: Pulse Edge Grade: A+ Description: A sword containing the essence of Dwarf smelting, a legendary metal, Oriharcon. + Jin-Seong swung the blade quickly. The fast recovery and wind-splitting sound was creepy. Jin-Seong smiled at the sword in his hand. ¡± ¡­¡­ I could rip apart as much of Malek¡¯s skin as I want with this.¡± In addition, there were a large and splendid single-edged hand axe, spear, and dagger left behind by the dwarfs too. But there was definitely something unique about them. ¡°¡­¡­This is the butcher¡¯s sword.¡± In the innermost part, there was a sword that seemed impossible to lift. It was a special weapon for the ¡°buskers¡± who fought without a single armor among the Dwarf warriors. Lee Jin-Seong held the sword¡¯s handle, which completely occupied one side of the wall. Then he lifted the sword, which was estimated to be one whole person in length and 30 centimeters wide. Kugugugu¡­ ¡°It¡¯s pretty light.¡± The average steel slaughter sword weighs 20 kilograms. The black sword, made of the Oriharcon weighed 10 kilograms. However, even 10 kilograms was too heavy for an ordinary person to carry and swing. Whoosh! There was a tremendous wind blowing with only one swing of the slaughter sword. The heavy weight was satisfying in nature. However, it was too cumbersome to wear it as an armament, and it was virtually impossible to use it if you¡¯re undercover. ¡°I wish I could use the equipment I had before I regressed¡­¡­.¡± Jin-Seong was desperate for the equipment he used before his regression. Jin-Seong preferred to fight with the proper form of weapons depending on the situation when the battle took place, as much as he had the nickname ¡®All Master¡¯. He had one weapon that was most appropriate for him. ¡®Aether Weapon.¡¯ In response to the user¡¯s will, it could transform into a form of various weapons, and it was the ultimate individual armament that quickly returned to its original form, no matter how strong an attack was. But without that weapon, he had to carry around the weapons he picks before hand. ¡®There¡¯s no room in the locker for the slaughter sword.¡­.¡¯ It was time to think about whether to throw away all the iron weapons. At that moment. Ring! A tarot card appeared in front of Jin-Seong¡¯s eyes. [Congratulations! You have acquired the Dwarf¡¯s hidden secret weapon. Your achievement, ¡°I got lucky!¡± will be completed! Achievement Rewards will be given!] ¡°Oh¡­¡­It is the second of three accomplishments.¡± This time, items were not added to the locker. Srrrr. Another tarot rose before his eyes. [Ten of Swords, Minor Arcana, is supported by the user as a reward for your achievement.] What popped up was a tarot with ten swords on it. The swords were randomly stuck in the back of a man lying on a floor. + Name: Ten of Swords Grade: Minor Arcana. Description: You are now supported by 10 slots to put in your desired weapons. The weapon registered in the slot can be pulled into your hand or put back into the slot without physical restriction. Slots Remaining: 10/10 + Jin-Seong was interested when he saw the card he had earned. ¡°Are you saying I can take out or put in as many weapons as you want?¡± So Jin-Seong took out the Oriharcon dwarf sword that he had put in the storage box. The Dwarf Sword was characterized by its blade being short, but the black sword was a thick sword and had no guard. [Would you like to register Oriharcon Dwarf Sword in the slot of the Ten of Swords?] ¡°Yes.¡± Beep! [Oriharcon Dwarf Sword registered in slot 2] Skkk! At that moment, the Dwarf Sword disappeared with a short light. [You can call the weapon in the slot by recalling the number along with the image of the weapon you want] Jin-Seong nodded as he read the guide that popped up in his mind. Then he imagined holding the second Dwarf Sword in his right hand. Sppfff! This time, Dwarf Sword reappeared. He felt the weight in his grasp in a blink of an eye. ¡°¡­¡­This.¡± Jin-Seong didn¡¯t expect much but was surprised by how fast it appeared. ¡®This is as good as the Ether Weapon.¡¯ But Jin-Seong realized that wasn¡¯t the end. ¡®No, it¡¯s not the same as the Ether Weapon.¡¯ Because. The fact that you can register your weapons in each slot means that you can change your weapons quickly whenever you need them. The Ether Weapon is obviously a great weapon, but it is nothing more than a pure mass. Unlike S-class or higher weapons equipped with special effects. The limitation was clear in dealing with a number of enemies because they had to rely solely on the power of the user. ¡°This will allow me to take the proper weapon and deal with it flexibly depending on the situation.¡¯ So now the three mythical swords that Yushin used. Tyrbing of the storm. A raging Leviathan. And. Holy sword Excalibur. This means that he will be able to handle even the three weapons Yushin used to handle at once. ¡°It was just a good sword at the time when there was no mana, but now I can draw out all the power of the weapon.¡±¡® Jin-Seong registered the Oriharcon blade in slot three, Long sword in slot four, Hand axe in slot five, and the Spear in slot six. [Ten of Swords, lion claws registered in slot one] [Ten of Swords, Oriharcon Blade registered in slot three] [Ten of Swords, Oriharcon Long Sword registered in slot four] [Ten of Swords, Hand axe registered in¡­¡­.] That¡¯s how all weapons were registered up to slot ten. And he tested it out. Jin-Seong imagined holding the golden oriharcon spheres in his hands with weapon in slot six. A shallow stream of light glistened, and a golden spear naturally clasped in both of his hands. Jin-Seong threw out the spear, realizing the touch and weight of the cold metal. Shhhhhk! It was a clean, and flawless stab. This time, he held the center of the spear and turned his hands from side to side like a windmill. [Oriharcon Sphere returned to slot six!] As if the sound of the wind was continuing, the spear disappeared and suddenly a double sword appeared. Whoosh! The two arms, holding the Oriharcon blade and the Oriharcon long sword, spread wide from side to side and split the air. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin-Seong briefly stretched out his sword from side to side and returned to his original position. Then again, the two swords disappeared into the light. [Oriharcon blade returned to slot three!] [Oriharcon Long Sword returned to slot four!] This time, he took out a hand axe with one hand. Then he threw it in the wall. Crack! ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He imagined it going back to the slot, but the hand axe stuck in the wall didn¡¯t return. ¡®You can¡¯t put something you don¡¯t have in your hand back in the slot.¡¯ So Jin-Seong mastered how to use it. He grabbed the Carambit he had stored in slot one and put it into a sheath in his waistline. In order to continue to be effective in flame resistance, The Eye of Assisi had to be equipped. ¡°Then¡­¡­ let¡¯s see how the event goes.¡± Although Jin-Seong was lighter than ever since he returned. He was most perfectly armed. Muhyuk tried to meet Kim Oh-sung. Kim Oh-sung¡¯s office was blocked by the living-dead. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Even you, Muhyuk, can¡¯t meet him alone at this time.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Why?¡± ¡°His instructions, sir.¡± ¡°Get out of the way. I need to tell him something.¡± ¡°Ha, but he said¡­¡­.¡± At that moment, Muhyuk¡¯s dagger was on the living-dead man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°Ohhh!¡± The frightened dead man fell back on his butt. Muhyuk looked at the dead man who fell on the floor and asked. ¡°¡­Are you sure about that?¡± ¡°Most certainly!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± And he was in vain to see the living-dead who looked at him like a madman. ¡®What am I doing right now?¡¯ He was trying to disturb the chairman because he was swayed by an unknown man. It was something he would never do. ¡®I¡¯m really going crazy.¡¯ Then, with his arms stretched out, Muhyuk turned silently. Muhyuk sat absentmindedly. The more he thought about Jin-Seong¡¯s words, the more confused he was. ¡®What the hell is his purpose?¡¯ It was then. ¡°How did you get hurt like this!¡± Lee Soo-ah, sitting next to him, shouted as if she was upset. Lee Soo-ah sat next to Muhyuk and was looking at the wound on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s just a¡­ scratch.¡± After the meeting with the chairman failed, Muhyuk took a blank step. Then he came to his senses and found himself in a prison. Soo-ah said. ¡°Who is it? Who made you do this? I¡¯ll scold that person for you!¡± At her words, Muhyuk recalled the hideous face of Jin-Seong. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t say such a thing, even if you don¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know someone as strong as you could get hurt.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a possibility.¡± And while Lee Soo-ah was bandaging him, the silence fell for a momentarily. While the silence fell, Muhyuk looked at Lee Soo-ah silently. ¡°¡­You.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­How are you feeling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Lee Soo-ah spoke lightly. ¡°Do you still have a stabbing pain in your whole body?¡± ¡°It¡¯s always been like that. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Lee Soo-ah smiled without showing her pain. Muhyuk shook his head at the sight. Then he took a deep breath and asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to live?¡± Soo-ah looked at him. There was something strange about Muhyuk¡¯s attitude today. ¡°¡­What?¡± Muhyuk spoke his honest mind. ¡°I want you to live.¡± Soo-ah stared at the face of Muhyuk. She had to make sure he meant it. ¡°¡­¡­I¡­¡­.¡± And the moment Soo-ah opened her mouth. Whoosh! The prison door slammed open. Muhyuk instinctively hid Lee Soo-ah behind his back and looked toward the door. There stood Kim Oh-sung dressed as a priest. ¡°What he said was true¡­¡­.¡± Next to the priest stood a guard who Muhyuk had saved. The dead man whispered to Kim Oh-sung. ¡°When he¡¯s done with his day, he always stops by the jail to see that girl¡­¡­ I think the rumors are probably true.¡± The priest¡¯s face was greatly distorted at his words. ¡°Mr. Chairman!¡± Muhyuk tried to explain calmly despite the sudden situation. However, Kim Oh-sung, strode inside and punched Muhyuk¡¯s cheek. Booom! Boom! Before he knew it, he began to slap Muhyuk on the cheek with his sharp nails. Two, three, four to five, and countless slits in the cheek. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk silently put his hands behind his back and took the hit. Kim Oh-sung calmed down for a moment and later ordered one of the living-dead. ¡°Whoo¡­¡­ Now take the sacrifice.¡± ¡°Oh, mister¡­¡­!¡± Then Lee Soo-ah began to leave the jail cell under the hands of the living-dead. The eyes of Muhyuk, who had been slapped a while ago, suddenly changed. Whoosh! He rushed to the dead man who was about to take Lee Soo-ah, bent his arm, threw him on the floor, and put him in the jail cell. Lee Soo-ah stepped back, hiding behind his back. The dead who were watching it from behind were astonished. ¡°Cap, Captain¡­¡­¡±?¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone crazy, is he protecting the offering?¡± The priest¡¯s angry face suddenly turned blank. ¡®¡­Is it time to throw him away already?¡¯ If he was wandering, there was room to soothe him. So they could use him a few more times. But this act has crossed the line. It was well known to Muhyuk that Lee Soo-ah was an essential sacrifice for the offer. But he was caught protecting the sacrifices. It¡¯s nothing short of a rebellion. The priest repeatedly raised his hand forward with sharp nails. Muhyuk, who did not know the priest¡¯s thoughts, shouted earnestly. ¡°Mr. Chairman! I have a suggestion!¡± All the living-dead who entered the jail pulled out their swords and pointed at Muhyuk. Kim Oh-sung smiled and approached Muhyuk. ¡°Yes, tell me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ll take this, but there¡¯s a way not to sacrifice Lee Soo-ah! And achieve a more complete resurrection of the monarch¨C¡± Pssh! The priest¡¯s hand, which turned into the devil¡¯s hand, penetrated the stomach of Muhyuk. ¡°¡­Ahh?!!¡± Lee Soo-ah in the back screamed. The priest spoke clearly in the ear of Muhyuk. ¡°There is no better resurrection than offering Lee Soo-ah, you stupid hound. And¡­¡­.¡± The priest¡¯s face was distorted with anger. ¡°Since when was the son of a bitch able to make a suggestion?¡± Whoosh! The priest pulled out his hand and stabbed Muhyuk¡¯s side. ¡°Ahh!¡± Muhyuk collapsed. ¡°Oh, mister¡­¡­!¡± Lee Soo-ah was immediately dragged away by the other living-dead. ¡°Mr. Chairman¡­¡­!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kim Oh-sung looked down at Muhyuk with a blank face. Now everything is done. Therefore, if there is any danger, it will only be drastically cut off. At that time, Muhyuk held Kim Oh-sung¡¯s trousers with a bloody hand and stretched. ¡°Please, please¡­¡­Lee Soo-ah¡­¡­ Help her¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk begged, holding onto his bleeding side. Muhyuk said in a broken voice in agony. ¡°That¡¯s all¡­¡­ If you¡­do that¡­I¡¯ll do anything for you¡­I¡¯ll¡­¡­!¡± However, Kim Oh-sung¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°A new era will come soon. The new era must be led by a new man. But I don¡¯t deserve to lead a new era in rejecting the grace of the monarch like you¡­¡­.¡± Kim Oh-sung left the jail cell, shaking off his bloody hands. Muhyuk cried. ¡°Mr. Chairman¡­¡­! How could you do this? Have you forgotten how much I sacrificed for you!¡± When Oh-sung heard that, he stopped and twisted the corners of his mouth. ¡°So, the dirty son of a bitch thinks he¡¯s human.¡± Kim Oh-sung laughed and ordered the living-dead. ¡°If he spills blood, incinerate it.¡± Clink! And the jail cell doors closed. ¡°Gasp¡­!¡± Muhyuk shouted while grabbing his side. ¡°Kim Oh-sung! How could you do this to me? Why, why don¡¯t you even listen to me?¡± Muhyuk¡¯s eyes were red and saliva flowed down his mouth. Muhyuk¡¯s eyes turned to the bed in the corner of the jail cell. Under the bed. The mana battery given by Jin-Seong was hidden. Chapter 25 - Savior ¡°Fuck!¡± Muhyuk bit his tongue and crawled to the bed. He then reached out to the first aid tools. He picked up a large syringe full of white sponge grains. At that time, the living-dead man, who looked inside with an iron door bar, shouted. ¡°Darn it! Put that down!¡± Clink! The guard quickly grabbed a long knife, opened the iron door, and ran in. His body drooped and hurled a sword at Muhyuk, who was barely holding a syringe. Whoo! At the moment the blade fell, Muhyuk, who had been stumbling, approached him at an alarming speed. ¡°Huh?¡± Bang! Muhyuk blew the dead man¡¯s jaw with the long muscle of his palm. ¡°Gasp!¡± The dead man was hit on the chin and fell out at once. Watching it, Muhyuk put his syringe on the wound. ¡°Whoo!¡± Then he took a deep breath and pushed the large syringe¡¯s rolling pin. Wosh! Sponge grains poured out of the blunt syringe hole with a small burst of pressure. Grains poured into the blood-flowing wound, and in one gulp, the wound was closing up. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± At the same time, when the sponge grains expanded mercilessly, Muhyuk had no choice but to struggle in agony. Tsuss¡­! However, the process was painful, but the bleeding seemed to stop. ¡°Gasp¡­¡­.¡± Then Muhyuk took off his bloody coat and sprayed hemostatic agent on the wound, and this time, he took off the remaining bandages and tied the injured side tightly. Then he broke the bandage with his teeth and began to grab the dead man by the collar and slapped him. ¡°Ahh¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Lee Soo-ah?¡± ¡°Huh, huh?¡± Muhyuk¡¯s face was filled with anger, and the dead man trembled. ¡°The offering has been moved to the altar¡­¡­!¡± Boom! ¡°Gasp!¡± At that remark, Muhyuk crushed the dead man¡¯s face with his fist. ¡°Don¡¯t lie. The ceremony begins at dawn.¡± The dead man who lost his front teeth with one punch was upset. ¡°Well, I heard that the monarch told me to hurry up with the offer¡­¡­! That¡¯s why the offerings were transferred!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk bit his lips. ¡°¡­The giants must have crawled out, too.¡± ¡°Captain, you¡¯re going to let me live, right?¡± The dead man, who was grabbed by the collar, pleaded desperately. This dead man reported Muhyuk to Kim Oh-sung, even though Muhyuk prevented his cadets from dying. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At that moment, Muhyuk carefully grabbed the dead man¡¯s head with both hands. And just answered. ¡°I can¡¯t trust the dead.¡± ¡°Wa, wait¡­¡± Snap! He snapped the dead man¡¯s neck at once and died. Flop, thump¡­¡­. He muttered and left the body of the living-dead and reached under the bed. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk was holding a mana cell in his hand and left the prison room. In the heart of Malek¡¯s dungeon on the abyss of the dead. There is a large speculative field. But at the center of the speculative field is not an open space. A bronze statue, which was emitting a pale blue-green light, rose. This statue burst starting the head of a cow to the upper body of a human while its arms were stretched toward the sky. The huge upper body had dozens of bronze bins of sufficient size for a person to fit into. On the platform right in front of the altar, Kim Oh-sung, dressed as a clean priest, was standing and giving a speech. ¡°Today we are finally on the start of a great journey to bring our masters back to earth. After the years of humiliation of being persecuted and hiding by humans, the day has come before our master comes to save us! And the redemption will begin with offerings from this last midnight banquet!¡± Whoosh! At the priest¡¯s declaration marking the beginning of the ceremony, all the dead in the amphitheater began to burst into cheers. Dung, dung, dung, dung¡­¡­! Then the masters gathered on the side of the Colosseum began beating the giant drum in a constant rhythm. Srrr¡­! Then an iron door opened inside the Colosseum, and today¡¯s offerings were being dragged out with their hands tied together. Whoo! Whoo! Thousands of living-dead began booing at the sacrifices being pushed to the stadium. Around sixty sacrifices were all cadets. And then. The doors to the inner stadium began to open. Srr¡­ The chain lifted the iron door. A black giant, who is 3 meters tall and skinny, appeared. The giant stood in front of the sacrifices and began looking down at them. The cadets were even more devastated by the advent of the overpowering monster. ¡°Oh, my God¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡­.¡± Beep beep¡­¡­. And this time, a flute played. A colorful box appeared through a large entrance door. On top of it was Lee Soo-ah in a dress. Four living-dead men wearing cow masks with their jackets on their shoulders moved slowly. Lee Soo-ah sat silently in a golden chair with her head down. After a while, the box in front of the altar touched the ground, and Lee Soo-ah got off. Clap! Clap! Clap! The dead cheered for Lee Soo-ah¡¯s appearance. It was because Lee Soo-ah was an important sacrifice to call their savior. Clap! Clap! Clap! They couldn¡¯t stop screaming. Lee Soo-ah, who was pushed back, started climbing the podium, which was connected to the head of a bronze statue. Kugugugu¡­ Suddenly, the bull¡¯s head of the bronze statue started to move with the sound of breaking iron. The cow, frowning, looked exactly at Lee Soo-ah. Whoosh¡­! Flames then burned around the base of the bronze statue. The bronze-white statue began to heat up red from the bottom. Rattle, rattle, rattle! Dozens of crates on the statue¡¯s chest were then shaken. It seemed as if it was desperate to devour the sacrifices right away. Kigigigigigig¡­¡­! The bronze statue stretched out toward her, lowering his arms very slowly. At the sight, Lee Soo-ah moaned, closing her eyes tightly. ¡°Gasp¡­¡­!¡± As soon as Lee Soo-ah was about to be grabbed. Cooguk! The big hand held the air instead of Lee Soo-ah. Just before Lee Soo-ah was caught in his hand, a man quickly landed on the floor holding Lee Soo-ah in his arms. ¡°Oh, mister¡­¡­?¡± It was Muhyuk. Lee Soo-ah, who was held in Muhyuk¡¯s arms, looked up at him with surprised eyes. Whoo! Whoo! All the dead in the Colosseum booed at the sight once again. The priest laughed loudly as if he knew that was going to happen. ¡°Hahaha! You stupid man, you¡¯ve come all the way here!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk again held a pair of daggers. But his hands holding the daggers were shaking like crazy. Muhyuk thought. ¡°If I can kill the priest, everything is over.¡± As he collected himself, he glanced back. Lee Soo-ah was standing there. At the sight, Muhyuk looked forward and muttered. ¡®I don¡¯t care if I die.¡¯ It was the moment Muhyuk, who made up his mind, ran toward the priest. Boom! Something like a black pillar blocked him in an instant. It was a taker, a giant of 3 meters. Muhyuk didn¡¯t slow down his running speed, because he knew it would happen. ¡°I¡¯m going to smash its joints at once.¡±¡® Boom! Muhyuk dodged the huge fist of omens. He poked the wasp knife into Taker¡¯s knee. Crack! Then, he tore the flesh and the blade was half-stuck. Clank! The wasp knife exploded. Whoosh! A fierce flame burst out from the knife end of the wasp knife. It was a special weapon of destruction from the inside. But¡­¡­. Tsuss¡­! Obviously, even though the flames exploded from the inside, only smoke rose from the giant¡¯s chest. And. Boom! On the Taker¡¯s forearm, Muhyuk bounced off and rolled the floor. ¡°Gasp!¡± Muhyuk tried to get up again, but he couldn¡¯t. It was just a slap on the wrist, but his main joint was broken. The priest rejoiced at the struggle. ¡°Hahahaha! What are you doing? You can¡¯t even touch the master¡¯s giants with a toy like that!¡± As the priest¡¯s laughter continued, all the living-dead in the Colosseum laughed along. ¡°Fucking hell¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk eventually despaired of his helplessness. By saving Lee Soo-ah. He wanted to save himself. When everyone in the world calls themselves monsters. Only Lee Soo-ah smiled brightly. But Muhyuk. He just wanted to see that smiling face for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­Help¡­¡­me¡­.¡± Muhyuk muttered in a dying ceremony. ¡°Please¡­¡­.¡± He spoke in a voice that no one could hear. Hahaha¡­.! Hahaha¡­ Muhyuk¡¯s voice was only buried in the laughter of the living-dead who filled the speculative arena. Everyone who once praised Muhyuk as a captain pointed fingers at him and was delighted to see his downfall. Muhyuk accepted the laughter in vain. Perhaps this is the natural end of the killing. The blood of many has been buried in his hands. And he knew that the end of the blood-stained man could never be good. But¡­¡­. But Lee Soo-ah was not like him. Lee Soo-ah has never done anything wrong to anyone, she has only suffered. And she was a good girl who laughed sincerely even at the trash who killed people and grieved at the pain. ¡°So¡­¡­please¡­¡­.¡± A deep sigh came out of Muhyuk¡¯s mouth. ¡°Save Lee Soo-ah¡­¡­.¡± Thud¡­¡­¡­. The black giant looked down with a blank look on its face. The image was declared by the priest. ¡°This is what entertainment is all about. Now kill him!¡± Kugugu¡­.! The giant raised a huge fist. Muhyuk looked up at the monster, which he could not even scratch. It was then. Kunnng! Suddenly, a loud sound of shock was heard from the ceiling above the speculative site. The shock shook the inside of the dungeon like an earthquake. Boom! A deafening explosion was heard, and a series of loud cracks broke out. Koong! Koong! Koong¡­¡­! Light poured from the crack and began to shine inside the speculative site. The white light forced all the dead in the speculative arena to cover their eyes. ¡°¡­¡­That is¡­?¡± Looking up at the light, Muhyuk opened his mouth blankly. And someone popped out of the crack. Whoosh! The silhouette was holding a giant sword. And for an instant, he fell vertically from the tens of meters of the ceiling. Wossssh! A refreshing metallic sound burst out. Whoosh! One after another, the Taker¡¯s iron-like forearm split neatly and burst into blood. Boom! The Taker¡¯s forearm fell on the floor and laid flat. One moment at that incredible sight. Silence has fallen in the speculative arena. All eyes were on a man who fell to the ground and caused a dust wind. Whoosh¡­! The man¡¯s hands flashed with a golden sword. With everyone paying attention to him. The man who cut off Taker¡¯s forearm at once looked back at Muhyuk. ¡°Your voice, I heard it clearly.¡± And even though he was masked beyond recognition, his distinctive blunt voice and intimidation could not be hidden. It was Lee Jin-Seong. Muhyuk looked at him foolishly, muttering in a flat voice. ¡°¡­¡­Ah, that¡¯s reassuring.¡± He, who was the worst opponent, could not have been more reliable. Kuuuuuah! Lee Jin-Seong immediately turned his back on Muhyuk due to a fierce roar. One arm was amputated, but the Taker was still alive. The Taker¡¯s fist, seemingly the size of a human body. No one could easily get up when hit by that big fist. However, Jin-Seong¡¯s eyes were still. Jin-Seong quietly approached the Taker. And as the excited Taker hastily tries to hit him. Thud! Jin-Seong stepped firmly on the ground, sticking out his left foot. At the same time, a slaughter sword lifted with both hands faced the sky, creating huge wind pressure. Whoosh! The moment the dust wind that came to mind swirling around the original voice. He spoke quietly. ¡°Attack.¡± Then a high-pitched butcher was inserted vertically. Kwagagagagak! The sword split from the top of the Taker¡¯s head to its Adam¡¯s apple, the solar plexus, the navel, and the groin at once. The body burst into blood, opening up on both sides like a well-cut cake in an instant. Pooh! There was a huge burst of blood, but none of it spattered on Jin-Seong¡¯s body. Whoo¡­! And Jin-Seong looked around the altar with a sword on his shoulder. ¡°Huh?¡± Kim Oh-sung flinched and looked at Jin-Seong. He stepped back without realizing it. Lee Jin-Seong smiled at his pathetic appearance. ¡°Kim Oh-sung, this will be your grave.¡± Chapter 26 - Savior 2 Kim Oh-sung, who was watching the scene, murmured with blank eyes. ¡°How¡­¡­ Did he kill the giant in one strike¡­¡­?¡± Kim Oh-sung had never heard of anyone cutting the giant in half like tofu. Only those above Grade B could cause minor injuries to the giant. But that masked man so easily cut the giant that was under Malek¡¯s protection. Skkk¡­¡­. Lee Jin-seong took off his mask and started to laugh while looking at the priest. ¡°Oh, my.¡­!¡± Kim Oh-sung was shocked to find him alive. Kim Oh-sung was overwhelmed with frustration, and suddenly realized what kind of sword Jin-seong was wielding. ¡°Is that¡­¡­ Oriharcon¡­¡­!¡± A legendary weapon made of Oriharcon was a highly dangerous material that could damage not only the giant under Malek¡¯s protection but even the monarch of the dungeon. ¡°Where the hell did he get that sword?¡± Kim Oh-sung was shocked. But soon he calmly regained his composure. ¡®Even with a sword, he¡¯s no match for the resurrected monarch.¡¯ Therefore, Lee Soo-ah had to be sacrificed to the altar to confirm the resurrection of the monarch. The priest beckoned around. ¡°The living-dead! Hurry up and sacrifice Lee Soo-ah to the altar! By all means!¡± All the living-dead in the Colosseum responded to his signal. Woooooaaa! All the dead in the stands, as well as the dead who hit the drum or lifted the box, began to jump inside the stadium. Then, Lee Soo-ah ran to Muhyuk, who was lying on the floor. ¡°Mister! Are you all right?¡± Lee Soo-ah was shedding tears. Muhyuk, who is still conscious, smoothed her hair with trembling hands. And he laughed. Muhyuk felt so refreshed, as he was losing his mind. Though he felt death was approaching. He wasn¡¯t sad. Rather, he was glad that Soo-ah could survive with the appearance of Jin-seong. There was no basis, but he believed that Lee Jin-seong could beat the priest. So he said his last words. ¡°¡­Thank you.¡± Tkkk. Muhyuk¡¯s hand fell to the floor. ¡°Oh no, mister!¡± Soo-ah cried at the sight. It was the moment when she buried her face in his arms in despair at the fact that he could not save Muhyuk because she had no ability. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± A man¡¯s hand pushed Lee Soo-ah aside. ¡°Ooh!¡± Lee Jin-seong took out a sun card and put it on Muhyuk¡¯s chest. And he reached out to Lee Soo-ah. ¡°Your hand.¡± ¡°¡­What?!!¡± ¡°Hold my hand.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± As soon as Lee Soo-ah held Jin-seong¡¯s hand, the abundant mana stored in her flowed into the sun¡¯s card through Jin-seong. Ring! [The unnamed God is happy to taste mana after a long time!] [The unnamed God says that Muhyuk¡¯s injury is nothing!] A message from the God. From the part where the card and the sides met, Muhyuk¡¯s body began to recover quickly. The side of the wound which was bleeding, healed. And his lips that had turned blue and his face regained vitality. After a while, the warm, powerful blood began to circulate throughout his body. ¡°Puuuh!¡± Muhyuk started to breathe again. ¡°¡­¡­This, this is¡­¡­?¡± Muhyuk stood up unknowingly. One after another, he began to look around his body. The side of the hole was recovered, and the bones of his broken body were attached again. In addition, the vitality of his body was overflowing beyond comparison to earlier. ¡°Mister!¡± At that time, Lee Soo-ah was hugged by Muhyuk once again. ¡°Lee, Lee Soo-ah¡­¡­!¡± Despite this embarrassing situation, Muhyuk seemed to be filled with joy at the sight of Lee Soo-ah, who was safe. But the feeling didn¡¯t last long. ¡°Oh!¡± Another big hand appeared and lifted Lee Soo-ah and took her away from Muhyuk. It was Jin-seong. Jin-seong warned Soo-ah, who had been taken off. ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± Jin-seong, who looked at Soo-ah, tossed a knife to Muhyuk. Muhyuk grabbed the knife that Jin-seong threw into the air with his hands. ¡°¡­This is?¡± It was an Oriharcon Dwarf Sword that Jin-seong tossed to Muhyuk. And he spoke calmly. ¡°Take Soo-ah and join the cadets. Take down any living-dead in your way.¡± When Muhyuk, who came to his senses, turned his head, the cadets released from the handcuffs were holding weapons and creating a formation. Jin-seong gave them the weapons he stored in advance. ¡°¡­¡­I see. Well, and¡­¡± However, Jin-seong replied back before Muhyuk could say a word. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the time bomb. Yoo Jae-hak has already found it and is dismantling it.¡± ¡°¡­How do you do that?¡± Before coming down to the dungeon, Muhyuk had combined the mana battery with a detonator and installed it in a power generation facility. Muhyuk intended to blow up the entire underground if he and Lee Soo-ah died. However, Jin-seong already knew about such a plan through his ¡®See-Through¡¯ ability. ¡°Well, go on now.¡± And it was the moment when Jin-seong turned around. ¡°Mr. Jin-seong.¡± Jin-seong looked back. Then Muhyuk was bowing down looking at Jin-seong. ¡°¡­¡­What are you doing?¡± ¡°I would like to have you as my master in the future. Please accept my sincere request.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin-seong thought inwardly in the attitude of Muhyuk. ¡®Well, things are going better than I thought.¡¯ But he shook his head. What Jin-seong needed was not a hound. ¡°No, I refuse. Let me suggest something else instead.¡± ¡°Just tell me anything.¡± ¡°You, be my disciple.¡± ¡°Disciple¡­?¡± Jin-seong said calmly. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m gonna be your professor.¡± After half the world was ruined. A professor at a military academy was able to enjoy considerable privileges. Among them, even a murder license can be issued. ¡®There is no better position to work than professors to clean up the living-dead who have penetrated into society.¡¯ And to become a professor, he had to have students as well as individual skills. Muhyuk, who was staring at Jin-seong blankly at the words, bowed down again. ¡°All right, Master! I¡¯ll take you as my master from now on!¡± Although he used the expression ¡°master¡± instead of ¡°professor¡±, Jin-seong did not necessarily correct him. ¡°Okay, then follow my instructions from now on.¡± At that, Muhyuk jumped out of his seat. ¡°I will, no matter what!¡± Lee Jin-seong nodded at the sight. It¡¯s a little straightforward, but he¡¯s got a useful student. In addition, Lee Soo-ah, who will supply a huge amount of mana, was also obtained. ¡®Now if I kill the priest, everything is over.¡¯ Therefore, Jin-seong did not look back and brushed off the living-dead and headed to the priest. In the meantime. ¡°Let all the giants out!¡± Kim Oh-seong, the priest, stood on a high platform and was screaming. Everything was planned so perfectly. But Lee Jin-seong appeared like a ghost and devastated the entire plan. ¡°Who is him? Who the hell sent him?¡± The priest couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on no matter how hard he tried to think. Kugugoooooo! Then more than ten Takers gathered in front of the priest and stood around him like a wall. The priest/chairman was troubled minded. ¡®There¡¯s a lot more living-dead over the humans. Over time, those little cadets will be worn out. Time is on our side, the question is whether that Lee Jin-seong gets caught in my trap¨C¡® It was that moment. Peeeeew! A beam of light was drawn around the three takers that were standing around the wall and disappeared. Whoosh! In a moment, the veins burst out of the backs of the giants. Their upper body slipped to the floor and crashed. Kugugung¡­ ¡°That¡¯s crazy¡­¡­ This time, it¡¯s three¡­¡­?!¡± It was one earlier, but this time, three were slaughtered with a single stroke. But now is not the time to be appalled. Boom, boom, boom, boom! Lee Jin-seong was walking toward the priest, slaughtering the rest of the giants with a sword. Pooh, kung, kugung¡­¡­! Despite the brutal slaughter of the giants. Jin-seong was not touched by a single drop of the Taker¡¯s black blood. Before long, Lee Jin-seong stood in front of Kim Oh-seong, with giants piled up like mountains behind him. ¡°Kim Oh-sung.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­!!¡± Kim Oh-sung stepped back. But behind the Oh-sung was Malek¡¯s bronze statue. Looking at Kim Oh-sung, Lee Jin-seong opened his mouth. ¡°Do you remember what I said?¡± ¡°¡­¡­what, what?!!¡± ¡°People die easily.¡± That¡¯s when the school conducted an interview. It was what Jin-seong said to Kim Oh-sung. Kim Oh-sung lamented over the fact. ¡°This, this¡­¡­ son of a bitch¡­I should have killed you then.¡­!¡± Kim Oh-sung¡¯s scream made Jin-seong smile. ¡°That¡¯s what everyone says.¡± And at that moment. Pooh! A golden-edged oriharcon blade cut off Kim Oh-sung¡¯s neck. In an instant, the priest¡¯s decapitated neck flew in the air. Tuck, thump¡­! Skkk. Jin-seong picked up the priest¡¯s head. The priest¡¯s face was distorted with pain. But Jin-seong smiled at the head. It wasn¡¯t because he was happy to cut off a person¡¯s neck, but because Kim Oh-sung¡¯s deception was so funny. ¡°Don¡¯t act. I know you¡¯re not dead.¡± Then the priest¡¯s eyes, which had been distorted with a distressed expression, began to change. ¡°You got me?¡± At that moment, Kim Oh-sung¡¯s head, which Lee Jin-seong was holding, slowly began to melt. In an instant, his head turned white, and even the white bones scattered to dust in the air. And. Kim Oh-sung¡¯s body lying on the floor emitted flames. Poof! The raging flames quickly engulfed Jin-seong. A red flame swirled Jin-seong like dragon¡¯s fire. At that moment, Kim Oh-sung¡¯s laughter was heard everywhere. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s too late, you¡¯re in a trap!¡± Then a man and his son appeared in a hidden space below the hem. There was another Kim Oh-sung hiding. ¡°This is the superheat hell the mighty monarch has given me!¡± So in fact, Kim Oh-sung, who stood on the podium, was a fake man. He just used the body of another person as a doll. Then Kim Oh-sung ordered his son standing next to him. ¡°Jang-soo, when the flame dies down, take his body away immediately!¡± Kim Oh-sung and his son Kim Jang-soo, who don¡¯t resemble each other at all, were delighted. ¡°Really? Can I use that body?¡± ¡°Haha, of course! I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love that new body!¡± Then Kim Jang-soo smiled. Of course, he would have suffered a fatal burn from the superheat hell, but he was fine. Jang-soo¡¯s ability to ¡°Steal Bodies (SSS),¡± was a function that included the effect of restoring a body to a normal state as soon as it was taken away from him. Thus, even in a fatal state of injury leading to death, the moment the consciousness of longevity is transferred to the body, it is restored to his original healthy body. After a while, Kim Oh-sung shouted at the timing of the fire dying down. ¡°Now! Now take his body!¡± Kim Jang-soo, the son of Kim Oh-sung, flew away as soon as the flames cleared. But! Thhhk! A long golden spear glistened through the smoke, and a scary sound of a wave crossed the air. Pkkkk! For an instant, a long spear popped out through the flames and penetrated Kim Jang-soo. ¡°Caaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± However, the golden spear penetrated Kim Jang-soo and did not stop. Puck! The end of the fallen spear penetrated not only Kim Jang-soo but also the heart of Kim Oh-sung. ¡°Huh?¡± Whoosss¡­! Kim Jang-soo and Kim Oh-sung were stabbed by the same spear and fell to the floor. Then the man with the spear through the two appeared through the smoke. Sssss¡­ The authenticity in between the flames was as good as fresh air. [The first effect of The Eye of Assisi, flame resistance is in effect!] ¡°Sav, save me!¡± ¡°Oh, Dad!¡± The two tried to escape from the spear, but couldn¡¯t escape because they were penetrated to the floor. Snkkk. And Jin-seong pulled a sword from his card slot. Jin-seong said calmly, raising the sword high. ¡°Be a good man in your next life.¡± Kim Oh-sung and Kim Jang-soo screamed while looking at the blade that Jin-seong lifted. ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°No, no, no, no!¡± Whoosh! Kim Oh-sung and Kim Jang-soo¡¯s necks were cut off in an instant and rolled on the floor. Thud, thud, thud¡­¡­! The head of the dead people who were establishing a place in the school. Was removed like this. It was then. Ring! [You have successfully killed Kim Oh-sung and Kim Jang-soo ¨C Achievement, ¡®There must be friendship between father and son¡¯!] [Killed two villans at once ¨C Achievement, ¡®killing two birds with one stone!¡¯] [2 Rewards for the achievements will be paid through the locker!] Soon after, a storage box appeared in front of Jin-seong¡¯s eyes as an information window. Jin-seong nodded his head. ¡°I got lucky.¡± Chapter 27 - Faculty Meeting Jin-seong thought of three scenarios. The first is that Kim Oh-sung tries to sacrifice Lee Soo-ah after receiving a report from Muhyuk that Jin-seong was still alive and taking the mana cell. And Muhyuk tried to save Lee Soo-ah. The second is that Kim Oh-sung does the same thing as the first, but Muhyuk doesn¡¯t try to save Lee Soo-ah at the ceremony according to Kim Oh-sung¡¯s will. With these two things, Kim Oh-sung, who received information, would have prepared for Jin-seong¡¯s killing. The mana cell could also have been used for the altar or to strengthen one¡¯s power. However, the actual situation was not the first two scenarios that were likely to happen, but the third. The third scenario set by Jin-seong. Muhyuk did not report any information about Jin-seong and even tried to blow up the underground dungeon using the mana cell as a time bomb. ¡®I like it.¡¯ Muhyuk¡¯s life was almost in danger, but it was all in Jin-seong¡¯s prediction. Jin-seong organized his thoughts and looked around the speculation site. Whoops! The living-dead were running away at the cadets¡¯ shouts. The cause of the screams was nothing else. It was because of Kim Oh-sung¡¯s head, which was placed on the podium and pierced by a long spear. ¡°Kim Oh-sung is living-dead!¡± ¡°The priest is living-dead!¡± Those screams caused a big stir. The crowd of the living-dead were frightened and forced to flee. It was time for Muhyuk, who was covered in blood, to chase the living-dead. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Muhyuk.¡± Muhyuk stopped and looked back at Jin-seong¡¯s words. ¡°Master, if we don¡¯t stop them, they¡¯ll all get away!¡± ¡°No, we don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ve blocked all the entrances.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± Jin-seong looked at Jin Soo-yeon and Yoo Jae-hak standing next to him. They joined in the midst of a battle with the living-dead. Jin Soo-yeon replied. ¡°We¡¯ve blocked all the way to the ground as instructed. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Ah.¡± Muhyuk wanted to ask how he knew the escape hole, but he was just admiring Jin-seong¡¯s plan. Jin Soo-yeon asked, looking at Muhyuk. ¡°By the way, who are you? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a cadet.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­ I¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk was at a loss for words on how to answer the question. Then, Jin-seong suddenly said. ¡°He¡¯s my disciple.¡± Jin Soo-yeon stared at Jin-seong. ¡°What do you mean a disciple¡­?¡± ¡°And the girl in the dress is my disciple too.¡± When Lee Soo-ah first heard this, she pointed her finger at her face as if she was double checking. ¡°¡­Me, too?¡± There was a surprise on Jin Soo-yeon¡¯s face. ¡°Are you¡­ Are you going to be a professor? No, but you took a test to become a cadet, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jin-seong looked at Jin Soo-yeon quietly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to learn from people who don¡¯t even know that there¡¯s an outbreak underneath the academy.¡± ¡°¡­Oh, that¡¯s¡­¡­.¡± Jin Soo-yeon couldn¡¯t answer and just coughed. It was true that the professors knew about the chairman¡¯s conspiracy, but they still let the outbreak almost happen. And Jin-seong silently moved on. Skkk. Jin-seong stood on the altar where Lee Soo-ah stood as a sacrifice earlier. Kugugugu¡­ Then, the eyes of the bronze statue, whose eyes were red, turned to Jin-seong. The arms of the red-hot statue moved slowly back toward Jin-seong, just as they tried to get Lee Soo-ah. But Jin-seong had no intention of being caught by the slow forearm. Run, run! He quickly stepped on the arm of the statue and swung his sword. Crhhh! The slaughter sword hit its chest and directly on its neck. For one moment, the thick statue had been decapitated. Toong toong toong toong¡­¡­! The head of a bronze statue rolled on the floor and crashed. The red-hot angry cow¡¯s eyes rapidly disappeared. Kung! And Jin-seong landed beautifully. Sppp¡­ After the situation ended, Jin-seong returned the slaughter sword to the slot. Muhyuk, who looked into the eyes of a dying cow statue, quietly asked Jin-seong. ¡°¡¤¡¤Is that it?¡± ¡°¡­The road to Malek¡¯s resurrection was stopped.¡± Thus, Malek, the right-hand man of the great demon, can no longer create an outbreak. Of course, the statue bust could be revived, but if the military academy started managing it properly, it would never work again. Lee Soo-ah approached Jin-seong with hesitation. ¡°¡­¡­What is it?¡± Lee Soo-ah was surprised by Jin-seong¡¯s cold tone, but she was still undaunted. She bowed her head down. ¡°Thank you for saving my life¡­¡­.¡± She greeted him with all her heart. In response to Lee Soo-ah¡¯s greeting, Muhyuk also bowed straight down. ¡°Thank you very much, Master.¡± Muhyuk bowed to Jin-seong. ¡°¡­¡­You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Jin-seong shook his head. They didn¡¯t save them so they could thank him. Their power was only needed to prevent future disasters. And then, the other survivors shouted. Thank you! You saved my life! Long live Lee Jin-seong! Whooshhhh! And survivors began to chant Lee Jin-seong¡¯s name. Jin-seong looked back at them quietly. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± And the scenes from his past life came to mind like panoramas and disappeared. The days when he followed the killer Kim Jun-ho and repeatedly killed people. ¡®¡­That was really weird.¡¯ But now. The murderer was praised as a hero who saved people. Jin-seong said again. ¡®I¡¯ve really¡­regressed.¡¯ He realized again that he was living a new life. A few days later. All the living-dead in the dungeon were wiped out by Muhyuk, instructed by Jin-seong. Survivors returned to school safely, and what happened under the school was also communicated to professors. Despite the series of proceedings being conducted in strict secrecy. Rumors have begun to spread widely that a monarch-level dungeon could have caused an outbreak under the military academy. The military academy denied the rumors, calling them groundless rumors. Originally, a faculty meeting was scheduled to be held only once this week due to Lee Jin-seong¡¯s admission problem, but due to the monarchy-level dungeon crisis, the faculty meeting was being convened daily. ¡°What the hell happened? There was a monarchy dungeon under the school, and no one knew about it!¡± The meeting room with a large round table was surrounded by professors. They were now engaged in fierce discussions about the dungeon appearance at school. To the complaints of a male professor in his 30s, the chairman of the blue-eyed faculty council responded heavily. ¡°The chairman was determined to hide. The interrogator was a living-dead, so there was no way to find out so easily.¡± ¡°That is true, however, there was a monarchy dungeon at a military academy.¡­!¡± At that time, Kang Min-ah replied in a husky voice. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t know there was a dungeon, and I didn¡¯t know the chairman was a living-dead¡­¡­.¡± Kang Min-ah looked coldly at the professor. ¡°Professor Shin, I know you and the chairman often had drinks together, but you didn¡¯t feel something was weird about him?¡± All of the professors¡¯ eyes were on Professor Shin at the same time. Professor Shin, who received attention, quietly stared at Kang Min-ah. ¡°¡­¡­What are you trying to say?¡± Kang Min-ah smirked. ¡°Why are you so wary? I¡¯m just wondering what the chairman was like?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Please say something. You got along with the chairman when everyone else hated him, right? This time another elderly female professor helped. The man, called Professor Shin, jumped to his feet, hitting the round table when all the other professors at the round table were not favorable. ¡°Is everyone doubting me?¡± Kang Min-ah still maintained a cynical expression despite the grunt. ¡°Since the chairman was a living-dead, are there any professors too?¡± The air in the meeting room was cold at the end. It was the head of the professor¡¯s cough that broke the silence. ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough. This is not the time for us to doubt. The government will send an investigation team soon. We have to prepare for that.¡± The female professor who helped Kang Min-ah asked. ¡°On the government? Isn¡¯t the government a place occupied by the living-dead?¡± Then the head of the professor¡¯s looked miserable. ¡°¡­¡­There is overwhelming public opinion calling for a fact-finding. The fact that the chairman is missing has been leaked from the media, so it will be inevitable to send an investigator.¡± The professor¡¯s deeply sighed hearing the words of the head professor. ¡°Well, what do you suggest?¡± ¡°In the end, we¡¯ll have to reveal that the chairman was a living-dead. Then we need someone to take responsibility for this critical situation.¡± The head of the professors calmly took off his glasses and continued. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for this.¡± At the words, an elderly female professor tried to stop the head of the professors. ¡°Prof. Wagner, that is not possible. In times like this, the head professor needs to take care of the school!¡± Other professors then murmured against Wagner¡¯s resignation as the head of the professor¡¯s. But Wagner¡¯s will was firm. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that. I¡¯m just going back to being a normal professor. So, I¡¯d like you to decide who will be the next chairman in advance.¡± Richard Wagner, an orthodox wizard professor fixed his glasses and captured the faces of the professors sitting at the round table. Then he smiled at a female professor. ¡°Professor Setz, why don¡¯t you be the next chairman?¡± At that, the eyes of professors at the round table were on the woman. The woman had an air of mystery as if she had fallen from another world. Blonde straight hair and green eyes. And she was a very white, dazzlingly beautiful woman. The female professor, who had been silent so far, slowly opened her mouth to the head of the professor¡¯s request. ¡°¡­¡­If necessary, I will.¡± Jin Soo-yeon¡¯s teacher calmly accepted the proposal. Then Professor Setz smiled as she looked back at the audience. ¡°By the way, what should we do about the reward for Lee Jin-seong? Without Jin-seong, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to get together and discuss this.¡± The head of the professor nodded at her words. ¡°¡­Oh, yes. We also need to discuss Jin-seong¡¯s case. I¡¯d like him to get into the Centurion class right away, what do you all think?¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°Me, too.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll enroll him in the Centurion class.¡± When the other professors are all for it. Setz raised her hand. ¡°Yes, Professor Setz.¡± ¡°Based on Jin-seong¡¯s performance, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to keep him as a cadet?¡± Then she began to look at people with a persuasive voice. ¡°He infiltrated the living-dead man¡¯s dungeon without any support from his surroundings, and fought against the giants and won. Also, he blocked the holes where the living-dead would escape and wiped them all out.¡± A few professors nodded at her words. ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡­ yes. It¡¯s a waste to keep him as a cadet¡­¡­.¡± The head of the professor¡¯s nodded and brought up an unconventional proposal. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give Jin-seong a chance to be an interrogator?¡± Professor Shin jumped at that. ¡°The interrogator¡­¡­¡­?! But isn¡¯t he too young?¡± Another professor intervened in that remark. ¡°How many people have so clearly wiped out the living-dead? The child has done something that even professors can¡¯t do. He is qualified.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡­ but it¡¯s too¡­¡­.¡± Then Professor Setz raised her hand again. ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m glad you all acknowledge Jin-seong. So let me make another suggestion¡­¡­.¡± That¡¯s what Setz said, and the professors turned to her again as she paused. ¡°I dare to suggest, why don¡¯t you give Jin-seong a chance to be employed as a professor?¡± For an instant, silence fell in the meeting room. Kang Min-ah, who was lying on her stomach at the time, also raised her head. ¡°The opportunity to be employed as a professor¡­¡­?¡± Other professors were equally surprised. ¡°¡­Huh?¡± ¡°Professor¡­?¡± Setz appealed to professors without giving them a break. ¡°As you all know, an opener with outstanding skills can be a professor. It¡¯s not about age, is it?¡± Jin-seong paid attention to young professors, including Kang Min-ah, who became a professor in her early 20s. Kang Min-ah let out a big smile. ¡°I¡¯m all for it!¡± Kang Min-ah raised her hand and responded. But. ¡°Well¡­¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡­.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be a teenage professor¡­¡­that¡¯s a bit¡­.¡± There were professors who recognized Jin-seong¡¯s skills, but they couldn¡¯t easily agree on him becoming a professor and hesitated. Chapter 28 - Park Moo-hae Deep night. Jin-seong leaned against the railing and looked at the sword in his hand. The blade of the dagger, which was illuminated by the moonlight, was flashing purple. Jin-seong saw the information about the dagger. + Name: Malek¡¯s Original Sword Classification: Dagger Grade: S Description: Made of black magic and Malek¡¯s curse. The opponent who is cut by the blade will feel terrible pain, and those who are not resistant to the curse may die depending on the degree of the cut. A short sword that¡¯s 30cm long. + It was a reward for Jin-seong because he achieved this main quest. At the end of the dagger was a silver angry bull head. Next, Jin-seong looked at compensation items for his achievements, ¡®There must be friendship between father and son.¡¯ and ¡®killing two birds with one stone!¡¯ + Name: The necklace of the black beast. Rating: Legend Effect: It quickly recovers fatal injuries, abnormalities, and diseases that occur to the wearer. Number of remaining uses : (3/3) Description: If you don¡¯t die during a battle, you win. + + Name: Ring of the swindler ¡®Maeng¡¯. Rating: Transcendence Effect: You can create an afterimage of the protractor at any desired location. The number and duration of the afterimage that can be made are determined by the amount of mana retention. Additional Effects 1: An illusion that acts exactly like the members of the group to which the protractor belongs can be created in a desired position. This function maximizes magic power consumption as distance increases and is greatly influenced by imagination and willpower. Description: The Ring of the swindler ¡®Maeng¡¯ was a magician that protected Yougos from Ksackroot. Unknown skills have been granted. + All three were pretty good rewards. In particular, it could be useful in the next quest. ¡®These would be useful for catching Park Moo-hae.¡¯ Jin-seong tried to look at the new quest window in front of his eyes. + Classification: Anomaly main quest #2-2 Title: Hunting the living-dead. Difficulty: A Objective: Reveal Park Moo-hae¡¯s Identity while being uncaught. Time: 127 hours In case of failure: A unity between the forces of the living-dead and Park Moo-hae will be formed. Compensation: Additional ¡®Queen of pentacles¡¯ card function slot. Add tarot shuffle function. Briefing: Park Moo-hae noticed that someone was trying to hunt for the living-dead. Kill him first before he finds you. + [You can receive 4 achievements in this scenario.] Jin-seong knew that Park Moo-hae ran away just before attending the midnight banquet. ¡®Park Moo-hae, he¡¯s another problem.¡¯ Park Moo-hae, who followed a demon with the power of greed, had a tricky ability to deal with. Park Moo-hae, who is nesting in downtown Seoul, was one of the priests of the greedy king, Botis, who was active in Korea. The reason why Park Moo-hae is so tricky was because he borrows the power of ¡°Predicting the Future¡± from the demon. Of course, his own limitations allowed him to only see an hour or so into the future, but it was enough to avoid his own death. ¡®It¡¯s good that Park Moo-hae is silent.¡¯ However, Park Moo-hae, who holds the media tightly, was not leaking any information about Lee Jin-seong even after a few days. ¡®In his vision of the future, he will only be attacked and killed by a masked man.¡¯ Lee Jin-seong, along with Kim Oh-sung, was planning to him without taking off their masks. This means that Jin-seong¡¯s plan was seen by Park Moo-hae¡¯s future prediction. And Jin-seong¡¯s plan was possible because his skills were so good that they overwhelmed Park Moo-hae and the deamon he followed. From now on, Jin-Seong was going to rob Park Moo-hae again from the advantage of information. First of all, Jin-seong had to get him out of the rabbit hole and get him there. The place where Park Moo-hae is currently confined is the residence of the watchman. No matter how strong Lee Jin-seong may be, it is difficult to break through the surveillance center with his current powers. Since it was the home ground of the living-living-dead who greatly weakened the power of the intruder and greatly strengthened the power of the giants, bringing Park Moo-hae out was the key to this operation. ¡®If you are a coward, Park Moo-hae, you will definitely move as I wish.¡¯ It was when Jin-seong, who organized his thoughts like that, was thinking of a detailed plan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Looking next to him, Lee Yeo-jin, the granddaughter of the first hero, was standing. Lee Yeo-jin, dressed in neat clothes, talked to him in a cautious voice. Jin-Seong was now back at a hotel owned by Lee Yeo-jin¡¯s father, Lee Young-woo. He was waiting for the results of the appointment from the faculty meeting, but from what he heard from Kang Min-ah, it was almost confirmed. ¡°What about the kids?¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s good¡­¡­They¡¯re all eating well and resting well.¡± Jin-Seong stored his original sword in a slot. [Malek¡¯s original sword is saved in slot two!] Slppp¡­! When the original sword disappeared without a trace from Jin-Seong¡¯s hand, Lee Yeo-jin twinkled with curiosity. ¡°Wow¡­¡­ How did you just do that? Is that also a special ability?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jin-seong stepped back slightly, summoning a golden spear with both hands one after another. ¡°Wow¡­¡­.¡± And Lee Yeo-jin asked carefully in admiration. ¡°Can I, by any chance, touch it¡­¡­?¡± At that, Jin-seong willingly handed the long spear to Yeo-jin. She carefully accepted the gold-glowing metal spears. ¡°Oh¡­¡­ it¡¯s lighter than I thought¡­¡­?¡± And Yeo-jin swung around the spear once. And suddenly, she asked, enlightened. ¡°Is this¡­¡­¡­¡­ Is it made of oriharcon?¡± As far as Yeo-jin knows, the only weapon that could be this light was legendary oriharcon. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°What?! Really?!¡± Then Lee Yeo-jin began to swirl the spear she had been holding. ¡°Oh, my God¡­! I was actually going to do a dungeon investigation of the ruins of the Oriharcon gemstone! Oh, my God, I didn¡¯t expect you to have this¡­¡­!¡± ¡°¡­Is the place safe?¡± ¡°Oh, yes! It¡¯s a really safe place this time! Nothing like last time will ever happen!¡± She clenched the spear, determinedly to herself. Jin-seong thought. ¡®¡­I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be okay.¡¯ Lee Yeo-jin¡¯s father, Lee Young-woo loved his daughter very much. So after learning that Lee Yeo-jin almost died this time, she had a security guard attached to her. Of course, he wants just to keep an eye on his daughter. Lee Young-woo did not mean anything bad, but Lee Jin-seong¡¯s movements were also closely watched. Jin-Seong leaned on the lobby railing of the hotel on the 30th floor and looked down at the ground. Under the building opposite, a man sitting by the window of a late-night cafe was staring at the lobby of a hotel on the 30th floor where Lee Jin-seong was located. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He was one of Lee Yeo-jin¡¯s bodyguards. Lee Yeo-jin, unaware of such facts, said, looking at the dazzling forest of buildings. ¡°Isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The city doesn¡¯t turn off at night.¡± The lights in the city were brilliant at night. ¡°My grandfather said that Seoul was ruined during the Great War. Still, after the war, people joined forces to rebuild buildings like this, and I think human power is amazing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin-seong stared blankly at the city center. Indeed, the dazzling lights lit up the dark night, showing off their presence. But Jin-seong thought the light was no better than a match fire just before it went out. These magnificently tall buildings. After 13 years, all of them will break off and fall. That was the end of mankind. For Lee Jin-seong, the reconstructed city seemed like the last resort of mankind. Jin-Seong quietly took the spear back from Lee Yeo-jin and said, ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯ll be heading off now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going already?¡± Jin-Seong had no intention of waiting for the end of mankind to come. So far, it¡¯s been smooth. ¡®Come on, let¡¯s get this country back to normal.¡¯ In order to protect that light, or to keep people alive, Jin-seong should not rest. Then Lee Yeo-jin asked. ¡°Hey, Jin-seong¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you¡­ free for lunch the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing else, I just haven¡¯t treated you yet¡­.and I really want my father to meet you¡­¡­.¡± At the words, Jin-seong nodded, not agonizing anymore. ¡°Yes, we can.¡± Lee Young-woo, her father and rich man at home and abroad. As long as becoming a professor was confirmed, the cooperative relationship would be established. Lee Yeo-jin, who was nervous, jumped with joy at the moment. ¡°Wow, wow, really?! Are you sure?!¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± And as Jin-seong stared at her, Lee Yeo-jin¡¯s face turned red in an instant. It was because she was belatedly ashamed that she jumped up and down. ¡°Yeo-jin, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Oops.¡± Then Jin-seong bowed his head and began to leave. ¡°Oh, yes, yes! Good night!¡± Yeo-jin greeted Jin-Seong brightly. It was heartless for Jin-seong to leave without looking back, but that couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Whoo¡­¡­.¡± Yeo-jin looked up at the night sky after a long time where he disappeared. ¡°Oh, the moon is beautiful!¡± All she could do now was say that and smile. The next day, Jin-seong received a long-awaited call from Kang Min-ah. ¡°Jin-Seong, will you come to school now that we have the results?¡± Kang Min-ah explained to Jin-seong that he could meet the new chairman. Therefore, Jin-seong headed to the military academy¡¯s professor research center. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Then Jin-Seong arrived in front of a large greenhouse on the side of the military academy site. A familiar greenhouse building. The greenhouse, which had several large windows, was one of Setz¡¯s labs. Jin-seong identified an old sign hanging in front of it. Setz Sindarin. The name of the unknown source was deeply engraved. Jin-seong breathed in without realizing it. ¡°Whoo¡­¡­.¡± She was a fairy that used to teach Jin-Seong before his regression. Before, she was one of the most powerful heroes. Jin-Seong is excited to meet his teacher again. His heart was heavy. Jin-Seong¡¯s mind was still embedded in the image of her dying in his arms. In the wind, Jin-Seong closed his eyes without realizing it. He opened the greenhouse tree door, wiping out the terrible scene with difficulty. ¡®Let¡¯s open the door and go in.¡¯ The familiar scent of herbs changed the face of Jin-Seong. Warm, bulky warmth began to envelop Jin-Seong¡¯s whole body. ¡°You¡¯re here just in time.¡± A gentle voice greeted the genuine voice. The familiar voice naturally turned Jin-Seong¡¯s head. A blonde woman was standing in front of a large window. She had a small pot on the flowerbed with a long shawl around her shoulders. Tukkk. She turned toward the Jin-Seong, leaving the pot in place. With a pleasant smile, she greeted Jin-Seong. ¡°¡­Good afternoon.¡± Jin-Seong bowed his head calmly. Then, as she approached Jin-Seong, she looked up. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you like this¡­It¡¯s our first time seeing each other, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jin-Seong replied like that without even realizing it. Setz tilted her head at such a response. ¡°Oh, well, you¡¯re pretty famous.¡± Setz smiled. ¡°Ho-ho, I see. Anyway, have a seat.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡± ¡°Oh, yes¡­¡± Jin-Seong sat at the bench table in the garden. And he looked around the inside of the flower garden. Inside, not only light green, but also various plants, including blue, red, and yellow, were growing. ¡°As a matter of fact, I¡¯m confident that this tea¡­¡­.¡± Setz lifted the silver kettle on the table, tilted gracefully, and poured hot water into the cup with a long snout. Then a light green water came out of the tea bag in the cup. ¡°It¡¯s a drink I¡¯ve always had in my hometown. It¡¯s called purgatory tea, and it helps stabilize the mind and body and improve concentration.¡± At the words, Jin-Seong looked quietly into the teacup. ¡®This tea leaf was the tea leaf powder that my teacher loved.¡­.¡¯ When he fought against the demon, his teacher Setz used to sing that she wanted to drink purgatory tea. Jin-Seong carefully held the tea in his mouth. Then the warm scent lingered in his mouth. When he swallowed it, a pleasant and sweet taste followed. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Jin-Seong said. Setz grinned at his answer. ¡°I¡¯m glad it suits your taste.¡± Setz also took a sip of tea and opened her mouth looking at Jin-Seong. ¡°As you may have heard from Min-ah, Jin-Seong has been appointed as a professor. Congratulations.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin-Seong nodded calmly. ¡°There were opinions against Jin-Seong¡¯s appointment, but I strongly argued. I couldn¡¯t let you waste time as a cadet with a talent like yours.¡± And smiled again. ¡°¡­¡­Thank you.¡± She put the teacup down and said. ¡°Actually, Jin-Seong. No, Professor Lee. To be honest, the school situation is not good.¡± Jin-Seong blurted out at the words. ¡°¡­I heard there¡¯s an investigator coming to school. You want to make sure the investigator¡¯s a living-living-dead?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Ah.¡± When Jin-Seong skipped a few steps, Setz opened her eyes wide. Then she laughed again. ¡°Professor Lee, the more we talk, the more surprising you are.¡­.¡± As will be known later, the Korean administration, president, and many others during this time were living-living-dead. At least, the number of lawmakers who were living-living-dead was small, so state affairs were not operating as the living-living-dead wanted. Even so, the ruling party was in collusion with the president, regardless of whether he was a human being or a living-living-dead man. ¡°Of course, it would be great to be able to do that, but it¡¯s hard to reveal that¡­¡­ Just give me an answer when the investigator interrogates you, Professor Jin-Seong.¡± But Jin-Seong shook his head. And he affirmed. ¡°The investigator will be a living-living-dead.¡± ¡°¡­What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Setz looked quietly at him firmly. There seemed to be no change in Jin-Seong¡¯s expression. Setz was pleased to see such sincerity. The next day. Second Conference Room of the Military Academy. Investigators and Lee Jin-Seong were contacted in the conference room. ¡°Hello, Professor Lee. I¡¯m Lee Hak-gon, an investigator at the Awakening Management Agency.¡± The man reached out to Jin-Seong. Jin-Seong laughed, holding his hands. ¡°Yes, nice to meet you.¡± The investigator thought to himself about Jin-Seong¡¯s appearance. What, you¡¯re saying this little guy killed the chairman? And all the living-living-dead at the banquet? Lee Hak-gon was an investigator and a high-ranking member of the greedy demon served by Park Moo-hae. Lee Hak-gon could not believe that the chairman was robbed by such a young-looking man. He didn¡¯t think he¡¯d have much information to get from the interrogation. ¡®Should I report this to Mr. Park?¡¯ And it was time for the inspector to take a seat. Grab. Suddenly, Jin-Seong snatched him by the wrist. ¡°Ugh!¡± Whoo! In succession, Jin-Seong swung a blade and put it on the investigator¡¯s neck. Jin-Seong had a purple-edged dagger and Malek¡¯s original sword in his hand. Jin-Seong said. ¡°From now on, if you tell me the truth, you can walk out of here without getting hurt¡­Answer what I ask.¡± The inspector was greatly in shock. He never dreamed that he would be subjected to such violent acts at a military academy by such a young man. But the investigator retorted in an angry voice. ¡°You, did you just put a knife into an investigator at the Bureau of Management?¡± ¡°If you had eyes, you¡¯d know.¡± ¡°This, this, this crazy guy¡­¡­! This is an act of rebellion! How dare you threaten an investigator who¡¯s on a sacred mission to take care of his awakenings?! Now you¡¯re going to be locked up in a private prison until you die!¡± But Jin-Seong smirked. ¡°Well, if you were the living-dead, would that still be the case?¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that if the honorable inspector turns out to be living-dead, the Awakening Agency will be devastated, and I will be rewarded?¡± ¡°Huh, that is crazy¡­¡± Slipp! At that moment, the blade of the original sword was very thin and scratched the investigator¡¯s neck. [Malek¡¯s original sword causes extreme pain in proportion to the wound to the injured person.] At that moment, the investigator¡¯s expression, who had a stubborn expression, changed dramatically. ¡°Oh, my God, oh, my God!¡± As the curse of the original sword started to work, the investigator fell to the ground in extreme pain that seemed to tear his neck apart. Bang¡­! ¡°Argh!¡± He grabbed the inspector by the neck and began to roll around the floor. The inspector was screaming, but there was no one to run to hear the screams of the conference room that was in a remote place. A little later. ¡°Gasp¡­¡­ Gasp¡­¡­Gasp¡­¡­.¡± The inspector was barely able to calm down. His hair was soaked in sweat, his face was a mess with tears and a runny nose, and his mouth was drooling. However, despite the intense pain, the inspector¡¯s wounds were so tiny. Jin-Seong looked at the scene and saw his sword in front of him. Not a single drop of blood formed on the purple blade. ¡®That¡¯s a good performance.¡¯ Jin-Seong thought so and approached the investigator again. Srrr¡­! At that time, another purple blade appeared before the inspector¡¯s nose. ¡°Argh, argh, argh¡­¡­!¡± It was an extreme fear, a fear that he had never experienced before. The eyes of Jin-Seong, who was pushing the terrible knife in front of his eyes, were no different from the Grim Reaper. The inspector had no choice but to give in. ¡°Speak, speak, speak! I¡¯ll do whatever you ask, so, please save my life!¡± Then he bowed on the floor. Seeing that, Jin-Seong said. ¡°Park Moo-hae, tell me all the information about him. Then I¡¯ll let you live.¡± ¡°Oh, I see! I¡¯ll tell you everything, please, please, that sword¡­¡­!¡± The investigator was surprisingly obedient since the time Jin-seong slightly cut his neck. Chapter 29 - Park Moo-hae 2 ¡°Wow¡­ What¡¯s this?¡± Kang Min-ah made a ¡®tsk¡¯ sound when she saw the living-dead lying on the floor. The investigator was no longer a human being. The investigator was revealing his demon horns and arms and fainted on the floor. Setz, who was standing next to him, said coolly. ¡°I think Professor Lee did a good job.¡± Professor Setz was referring to Lee Jin-seong. Kang Min-ah tapped Setz¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You must be excited. I think I can pressure the others with this case¡± Setz smiled quietly at her words. In fact, the opposition to Lee Jin-seong¡¯s appointment as a professor at the meeting was more extreme than expected. As a result, the majority agreed to the appointment of Jin-seong, but many in favor pointed out that Jin-seong was given special treatment. Therefore, if Jin-seong failed to perform well enough to match the special treatment, it could have been a burden on Setz. And surprisingly. Two days after his appointment, he found out that the investigator was a living-dead. Now, even professors who viewed Jin-seong as bad had no choice but to admit Chairman Setz¡¯s judgment. In addition, as long as the investigator was found to be the living-dead, it was possible not only to turn public opinion to the advantage of the military academy, but also to lay the groundwork for counterattacking the living-dead. At that time, Kang Min-ah was poking the cheek of the living-dead who fell on the floor, and looked around. ¡°By the way, where did Jin-seong go?¡± ¡°He went on a business trip because he had to check something urgently.¡± ¡°A business trip?¡± Setz replied with a smile. ¡°He caught the trails .of the living-dead.¡± Two days later. A man in a hood was walking in a windy wasteland. This wasteland was the site of the Kaesong Industrial Complex in the past. Although it was ruined after the Great War, there were still people living in the shanty houses. A man walked between the shacks. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± A skinny five-year-old girl was sitting on the old street. The girl looked at the approaching man and asked in a different voice. ¡°Hey, do you have something to eat?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The girl stood still. The man took a grape candy out of his pocket and gave it to the child. The child immediately put the candy in her mouth. She enjoyed the fresh sweet taste, so she looked up at the man and smiled. Quietly, the man said. ¡°Go out of the village for a while. Then I¡¯ll give you one more.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With that said, the child ran out of the village happily. Many residents had already been evacuated outside the village. It was then. ¡°Oh, my. What are you doing here? Who do you think you are to come barging into our village?¡± He heard someone speaking Korean from the roof. There was a big gangster squatting down. The man in the hood asked. ¡°Is this Park Moo-hae¡¯s workshop?¡± ¡°Huh? Well, well. Look at you.¡± These gangsters hid their workshops in Kaesong and were making drugs by threatening the residents and not paying them. The gangster spits on the floor without answering. ¡°Who are you? More than that, do you have any money?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At that moment, the man in the hood pulled a blue carambit from his waist pocket. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that dagger looks expensive.¡± Tkk, tkkk¡­ Then, the gangsters hiding between the shacks each appeared with a soldier¡¯s flag in their hand and began to surround the man. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re all pretty talented in fighting. I don¡¯t know why you have so much confidence, but you¡¯re going to die here, you idiot.¡± The gangster¡¯s words were not lies. In the northern part of the Korean Peninsula, there were already numerous illegal activities going on. Therefore, it was impossible with ordinary skills to deal with the gangsters and protect the residents. Of course, subjugated groups often come quarterly to prevent outbreaks, but they only focused on preventing foreign substances from flowing into Seoul and did not protect the residents of Kaesong. Of course, gangsters sometimes protected the residents. It was nothing more than minimal management to preserve cheap labor. ¡°Is that so? But Bae Young-jin seems to have gotten a little heavier now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Suddenly, when he recited his name, a gangster boss sitting on the roof jumped to his feet. ¡°Who are you? Are you from the Big boss?¡± ¡°Yes, exactly, the boss sent me.¡± ¡°¡­Fuck.¡± In response, the gangster boss concluded that Jin-seong was sent from the Big boss. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on? If you do something to me, you¡¯ll all be dead!¡± Slip. The man took off his hood when he said that. It was Lee Jin-seong. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here¡±. ¡°Ha¡­ I¡¯m going crazy.¡± Bae Young-jin was wondering. It was funny that he visited on his own, and he couldn¡¯t understand why the Big boss was looking for Park Moo-hae¡¯s workshop. ¡°What is this idiot thinking?¡± The leader of the Big boss, Shin Yun-hwan. Bae Young-jin was his brother-in-law, but now they are in antagonism due to their great ambition. ¡®¡­He normally doesn¡¯t do things this way¡­¡­.¡¯ And it was the moment when Bae Young-jin tried to doubt Lee Jin-seong¡¯s identity. ¡°Bae Young-jin, our boss always said this.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°A Gangwon-do tiger used to make fun of the living-dead, but they found out that he was not a tiger, but a kitten.¡± When Jin-seong said so and laughed at him, Bae Young-jin¡¯s face hardened coldly. As a result, Bae Young-jin no longer cared about who Lee Jin-seong was. Slip. He got up from his seat and signaled his men surrounding Jin-seong. ¡°Kill him.¡± The man standing in front of the Jin-seong approached. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re pretty good looking. If we sell it to the Madame, we might be able to make some money¡±. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin-seong measured the skills of the people around him. As they always live in conflict, they do more than the basics. But. Jin-seong was a killer who had only hunted such talented people. Whoosh! At that time, the man behind Jin-seong suddenly stabbed a knife. Ka-gang! Jin-seong¡¯s carambit, which turned around in an instant, blocked the knife and it bounced off. Skkk! Jin-seong pulled his arm and made a cut on his shoulder. To-do-duduk. Subsequently, Jin-seong bent his leg and made him kneel on the floor. ¡°Huh?¡± The man whose blade touched his neck in an instant was unable to grasp the situation. And Chwaaa! Blood burst out of the lion¡¯s claws from his neck. ¡°A, ahhh¡­ Ahhh¡­.¡± Flop¡­ The man who launched the clumsy attack was killed. The process took less than two seconds. The gangsters, who were grinning and smiling, looked stiff at Jin-seong¡¯s clean movement. It was because the movement of Jin-seong was not ordinary. Jin-seong said, shaking off the blood from the lion¡¯s claws. ¡°Next.¡± Because of such provocations. The gangsters finally began to scream. You punk! You just got lucky! They shouted to not sound discouraged. Baaaang! And the gangsters all rushed to Jin-seong. Crack, crack¡­¡­! ¡°Aaahh!¡± A gangster whose shoulders were abnormally bent by Jin-seong screamed. In a row, the gangsters knelt down and showed their backs to Jin-seong. Pssh! ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡­cough¡­.¡± Jin-seong put a blade in the back of the screaming gangster¡¯s. The gangsters¡¯ prayers were not listened to and their whole body was shaking. Boom¡­ Flop¡­! He fell forward and rolled on the ground. Jin-seong said, wiping the blood off the carambit on the man¡¯s clothes. ¡°Bae Young-jin, what are you doing? If your subordinates are all dead, you won¡¯t be able to maintain your workshop.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The workshop here was frequently attacked by monsters, and the attack could never be prevented alone. Bae Young-jin was also aware of the fact. However, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything about Lee Jin-seong. ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s your name?¡­.¡± Jin-seong smiled at his question. ¡°Call me teacher.¡± ¡°Teacher?¡± Bae Young-jin thought he was playing with him, so he cried out. ¡°Fuck you! There is no way that you¡¯re a teacher¡± Whoosh¡­ ¡°Do you know what my grade is? Grade B. Got it? If you¡¯re grade B, attacking two people that are a grade C is a piece of cake. Do you understand?¡± Regardless of whether it was true or not, Jin-seong immediately approached Bae Young-jin slowly. ¡°Hey, you punk. If a person says something, at least respond!¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± However, Jin-seong still did not slow down. ¡°What the¡­¡± Bae Young-jin stepped back. And cold sweat ran down his face. In the meantime, he looked at the approaching Jin-seong and aimed for the right timing. ¡®A little more¡­A little more, a little closer¡­¡­.¡¯ Bae Young-jin was hiding a grenade on his waist. Tirick! And the safety clip of the grenade was removed. ¡®No matter how fast you fly or crawl, all your flesh melts and you die if you are hit by a grenade.¡¯ He was going to kill Jin-seong with this grenade. And it was a pretty effective way. When this phosphorus bomb explodes, it burns, emitting ultra-high heat of 2,570 degrees Celsius for 1 minute. Therefore, if you got a burning grenade stuck to your body, it was almost certain that you would die. In order to survive, there is a way to stay submerged in the water or block the air, but in an urgent situation, it was best to cut out the whole skin before the phosphorus digs into the flesh. Because it was such a dangerous weapon, it was an anti-human murder weapon that was banned from use when the war ended. Bae Young-jin smiled and laughed as he saw Jin-seong approaching in front of him. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re here with only a single knife and without equipment.¡±¡® Therefore, no matter how far the ranker was, he could suffer great damage from the phosphorus grenade in the absence of protective equipment above grade B. But Bae Young-jin said as if he was just begging. ¡°Hold on, stop! I changed my mind! I¡¯ll tell you all the information you want.¡± Click. At the same time, the safety pin was removed. ¡°So, calm down and stand there¡±. Bae Young-jin stopped moving at the entrance of the building. Then Jin-seong also stopped walking and looked at Bae Young-jin. In the meantime, when the safety pin of the grenade was removed, he calculated the perfect timing to throw it. Bae Young-jin, who was talking about miscellaneous things, smiled with great determination. ¡°You idiot! You should¡¯ve killed me when you had the chance!¡± And he threw a white grenade at Jin-seong with all his might. Just before the grenade flew exactly toward Jin-seong¡¯s face. Boom! Along with the explosion shaking the ground, foggy smoke and sparks emitting intense light erupted in all directions. Chrrr¡­ And the grenade began to fiercely burn everything that the large and numerous flames touched. The area around Jin-seong was quickly covered with white gas. Bae Young-jin quickly wore a mask and hid in the building. This white phosphorus gas is also a poisonous substance, and when exposed to white phosphorus gas, the skin becomes necrotic. Bae Young-jin, who hid in the building, shouted with joy. ¡°Hahaha! You idiot! Where are you? Where are you?¡± But the joy didn¡¯t last long. Thud, thud, thud¡­¡­. This is because he could see a black silhouette approaching through the cloudy smoke. ¡°What the¡­Fuck?!¡± Slip. And through the cloudy smoke, Lee Jin-seong, covered with a fiery spark, was walking. The sparks were dazzling like flames emitted during welding. ¡°But this doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± A lot of white grains were burning on Jin-seong¡¯s body, but not a single strand of Jin-seong¡¯s hair was burning. [The eye of Assisi is working, ¡°Flame Resistance¡±! You have come in contact with an excessively high temperature! Flame Resistance will work for 1 minute!] Lee Jin-seong, who was fine even when he was covered in the flame, asked. ¡°Bae Young-jin, did you prepare anything else?¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Surrr! At that moment, Bae Young-jin pulled out a knife he was wearing on his side and swung it. But. Bang! Bae Young-jin¡¯s knife bounced off by overwhelming force when it collided with the Carambit. ¡°What?!¡± At that moment. Sizz! Jin-seong, who approached right in front of him, stuck a grain of white phosphorus in Bae Young-jin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The white phosphorus burning at 2,650 degrees Celsius quickly began to dig into Bae Young-jin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°No, no, save me!¡± Bae Young-jin rolled around the floor in throbbing pain. He quickly tried to shake off the flames digging into his shoulder. However, the white phosphorus already stuck like candle wax and began to dig into his skin. Jin-seong crouched down in front of Bae Young-jin, who was struggling on the floor. ¡°Do you want to live?¡± ¡°Aah!¡± Bae Young-jin was not responding properly, but Jin-seong calmly continued to ask questions. ¡°I need the code required to enter the surveillance officer¡¯s residence. You know the code, don¡¯t you? ¡°I don¡¯t know!!¡± When Bae Young-jin said that, he screamed and responded. In response, Jin-seong held another piece of white phosphorus that was attached to his clothes. ¡°This is a little bigger than the first one¡­¡­.¡± And the second piece of white phosphorus was placed right in front of Bae Young-jin¡¯s nose. ¡°Argh! No, no!¡± ¡°You have two options. If you tell me the code, you live or¡­¡­.¡± And he stabbed the shining phosphorus on his other shoulder. ¡°You burn to death.¡± Grrr! ¡°Ahhhhhh. I¡¯ll tell you everything! I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± Bae Young-jin was already out of his mind. Jin-seong laughed at his answer. ¡°That was good judgment¡±. And Jin-seong removed the phosphorus and touched his skin that had already been penetrated. ¡°Aaahhh!¡± And in an instant, he pulled out the phosphorus with his fingers. Then Bae Young-jin screamed, and the bottom of his pants was wet. Jin-seong was looking at the bunch of white phosphorus that he pulled out. Sigh! The white phosphorus quickly lost its light and turned off, and began to smoke up. Jin-seong said while watching him. ¡°Bae Young-jin, your attempt was good.¡± It was then. Ring! [You endured the superheat without any protective equipment. ¨C Achievement. ¨C ¡°Playing with fire will make you pee.¡± Achievement rewards will be sent to the storage box!] And Jin-seong nodded after confirming the compensation sent to the storage box. ¡°¡­¡­Oh¡­¡± There were essential items for his next plan. Chapter 30 - Park Moo-hae 3 The situation was over now. Jin-seong briefly cleaned up the surroundings and looked inside the warehouse where the Black Onyx were scattered. Inside the large warehouse, minerals such as Black Onyx Gemstones were mixed with other stones. Jin-seong picked one of them up. + Name: Black Onyx Gemstone Description: The gemstone of a black onyx is characterized by white stripes. Black Onyx has the effect of absorbing unclean energy. It is excellent for curses and evils. It can prevent mental disorders of the holder, and quickly restore abnormal conditions¡­¡­. + Jin-seong frowned. ¡®Who knew that a Black Onyx would be used as a drug?¡¯ As the description says, ¡°Black Onyx Gemstone¡±. It has the function of absorbing curses and unclean energy. In addition, depending on the size of the stone, there is a limit to the total amount of unclean energy it can contain. So, if the capacity is exceeded, its function is lost. But the problem is. The demons of greed were able to fill the Black Onyx Gemstone with unclean energy. Then, when the gemstone reached its max, it explodes and turns into a curse bomb. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± However, they weren¡¯t just making a ¡°simple bomb.¡± They were also making drugs. They used the powder made by grinding this Black Onyx Gemstone finely. It was to instill all kinds of pleasures and fantasies. By inhaling the Black Onyx Gemstone powder, it allows the user to achieve what they aspire in the form of an illusion. And the achievement of that aspiration is so intense that ordinary people quickly become addicted to this Black Onyx Gemstone powder and become slaves to fantasy and pleasure. Drugs made of Black Onyx Gemstone were called ¡°Onyxia¡±. Onyxia was secretly distributed to the world, and there were mining and workshops where countless subordinates of the demon of greed took place. ¡®At least in Korea, you won¡¯t be able to use Onyxia in the future.¡¯ It was then. Squeak¡­ Someone was trying to open the rusty warehouse door. Hmm? Why is this so hard to open? A middle-aged man muttered. Boom! The rusty door was torn apart with a hinge. ¡°Oh, my?!¡± A surprised man held the ripped door and panicked, and neatly leaned it on the wall. Boom The man casually moved the heavy iron door. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Whoa. This is just between us, but this neighborhood is really a mess.¡± His height was less than 170cm, but he had wide shoulders and a good appearance. This man was Lee Young-woo, the father of Lee Yeo-jin, the son of the first hero Lee Jae-hwang, and a popular businessman. In the past, he was also a ranker. He nodded as he looked up at the pile of Black Onyx gemstones with his true castle up. ¡°The quantity is amazing.¡± Lee Young-woo nodded with a satisfied expression. Jin-seong suggested to Lee Young-woo again. ¡°What do you think? Why don¡¯t you run a business here?¡± The day before. Jin-seong had lunch with Lee Yeo-jin, and her father, Lee Young-woo. At that time, Lee Young-woo asked Jin-seong if he could be the leader of his new guild. Naturally, Jin-seong refused. Instead, Jin-seong proposed a business offer to Lee Young-woo, which was the Black Onyx Gemstone mining project in Kaesong. Lee Young-woo could have sent his subordinate. But he stopped by personally to check the place together with Jin-seong. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was a Black Onyx mine in Kaesong.¡­ What a surprise.¡± Jin-seong continued to appeal. ¡°Songak Mine is the only large Black Onyx mine in Northeast Asia as well as the Korean Peninsula. It¡¯s a mine that was illegally operated by gangsters and the living-dead, so if you go through a little procedure, you¡¯ll get the right to mine right away.¡± Lee Young-woo waved as if not to worry. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that I would accept your offer? I just came here out of curiosity.¡± Lee Young-woo had already planned to run a business with the Black Onyxs produced here. Black Onyxs have low global production. Thanks to its uniqueness, the demand for it was overflowing. In addition, this Black Onyx was so versatile that it could be used as a boundary after special treatment. In other words, depending on how you use Black Onyx, it could be a guardian stone to save people or a stone that corrupts or kills humans. Jin-seong and Lee Young-woo began to leave the warehouse. ¡°So, I will discuss with the executives what to do from here.¡± ¡°CEO, can I ask you a favor?¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°Could you send me 1 ton of refined Black Onyx Gemstones?¡± ¡°A ton?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is it okay to ask why?¡± Jin-seong shook his head quietly at his words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t tell you that yet.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The CEO was very curious about the reason, but he couldn¡¯t force Jin-Seong to answer. Also, he didn¡¯t intend to refuse the request. For him, Lee Jin-seong was a savior that rescued his daughter. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s get ready. When do you need it?¡± Jin-seong and answered right away as if he had thought about this in advance. ¡°I need it until next week.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll make sure you get it. And I don¡¯t need to take money from you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± It was when the two men came out to the city. ¡°Mister, did you save us?¡± The girl Jin-seong saw earlier was approaching. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin-seong didn¡¯t answer. However, the child hugged Jin-seong¡¯s legs. ¡°Thank you, my father was killed by those bad people.¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Although. The gangsters protected the residents from the beasts, they still bullied the residents themselves. To them, killing one or two people was no problem. The girl reached out her hands to Jin-seong. ¡°My mother told me to give this to you.¡± It was a rice ball. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can eat it.¡± Jin-seong was well aware of how difficult their situation was. So he never wanted to receive the rice ball. But the child turned her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat a lot of rice now, so it¡¯s okay. Please eat it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin-seong still wanted to refuse, though. ¡°Professor Lee.¡± Lee Young-woo, who was standing quietly, smiled at Jin-seong. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s just so thankful.¡­? I¡¯ll take responsibility and feed the people here, so don¡¯t refuse her rice ball.¡± At that, Jin-seong looked down at the child once again. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Jin-seong no longer refused. He took a big bite of the rice ball. It had a very rough texture and there was even sand inside, but Jin-seong began to eat it up on the spot without complaining. Jin-seong was eating the rice ball for a good purpose. A bright smile was seen on the little girl¡¯s face. She was so nervous that she might be rejected. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Jin-seong smiled, wiping off the rice glued around his mouth. Then the child jumped and ran excitedly to her mother. The child¡¯s mother waved at Jin-seong. Around the mother and daughter, with the villagers. Employees brought by Lee Young-woo were checking the facilities of the village and checking the health status of the residents. The director¡¯s office of the public broadcasting station. A man was calling someone on a landline phone. However, no matter how long he waited, nobody answered his call. ¡°¡­He¡¯s not answering.¡± ¡°¡­. Whoo.¡± At that time, an old man who is bald and had long white eyebrows swept down his face. His thick chin looked more prominent. ¡®I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d lose my business like that.¡¯ Tkk. He threw a high-quality ballpoint pen on the table. Park Moo-hae has never been deprived of his workplace in this way until now. The way his workshop was taken away was truly mysterious. The gangster, who managed to get back from the workshop, said this. ¡®The workshop was crushed by a man who called himself a ¡°teacher¡±.¡¯ The strange man introduced himself as a member of the North gang. But the Big boss of the North gang had never ordered such a thing, and that he did not know this ¡°teacher¡±. And Park Moo-hae thought that was the truth. ¡®There¡¯s nothing Shin Yoon-hwan can gain by attacking me.¡¯ Therefore, the person who raided the workshop may be a separate organization or one of the other living-dead forces. ¡®I need to look into this a little bit more.¡¯ However, Park Moo-hae had a bigger concern than this. ¡°What happened to the investigator?¡± ¡°The news channels are already releasing the news.¡­ And they are continuing to report suspicions about the connection between you and the investigator.¡± They were talking about Park Moo-hae. Public opinion has already been buzzing with suspicions that Park Moo-hae may be a living-dead. The secretary continued with a gloomy face. ¡°¡­¡­And the elders also told us not to expect a lot of support anymore because the Management Bureau is giving them a headache.¡± ¡°Whoo¡­¡± Feeling uneasy, Park Moo-hae cut the end of the cigarette with scissors. What the elders said was nothing else but the following. ¡°Survive on your own.¡± His identity could be revealed, and if he is not protected, he might get into a bigger problem because of the living-dead he has connections to. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± However, Park Moo-hae remained calm. He drew a match with a cigar in his mouth and lit a fire at the end of the cigarette. Then he said something familiarly. ¡°Bring the list.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The secretary left the room for a while. Park Moo-hae leaned deeply on a leather chair and predicted the future. It was the scene of Park Moo-hae¡¯s death. It was by a strange man. Wearing only black clothes. A man wielding a golden sword slaughtered him. The golden sword broke Park Moo-hae at once, and his prediction ended. Park Moo-hae opened his eyes again. ¡®I wish I knew his face.¡¯ However, the face of the man wearing a black coat and wielding a terrifying sword was covered, so his identity was unknown. Park Moo-hae left just before attending the midnight banquet. Thanks to the terrible ¡°Future Prediction¡±, he was able to escape the banquet and save his life. Therefore, Park Moo-hae only knew that the military academy had ousted the chairman. But he wasn¡¯t able to grasp the existence of Lee Jin-seong yet. It was then. ¡°Director, I brought it.¡± What the secretary brought was a black file. The director began to look at the documents with a cigar in his mouth. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± There was a list of celebrities. Along with photos of politicians, celebrities, influencers, and prestigious public figures, personal information were recorded. ¡°Hmm, this not enough to cover up this issue¡­¡­ The interest is too weak¡­¡­.¡± Park Moo-hae, who was looking through the list was drawn to a picture of one person. Park Moo-hae asked his secretary, raising an ashtray. ¡°Is this true? Are you sure about the source?¡± ¡°Let me check¡±. Then the secretary called someone straight away. After exchanging a few words, the secretary nodded. ¡°Yes, there is a party who traded with this woman. I¡¯m also securing the photos now.¡± Park Moo-hae¡¯s face, which had been expressionless so far, was distorted like a demon. Screeching screeching¡­ He made a screeching sound. That was how Park Moo-hae laughs. Park Moo-hae pointed his finger at the records written and instructed him. ¡°Make a scenario by securing evidence with witnesses. And put together a video and distribute it on SNS without the source.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Just make a teaser for the morning, and release it on the official news at dawn. Oh, and this second one. We¡¯ll let this out when the first bait turns cold.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do as you wish¡±. The secretary immediately left the director¡¯s office. Only then did Park Moo-hae put the file on the table with a satisfied look and bit the cigar in his mouth. ¡°The demon god is really looking after me.¡± This was the person chosen by Park Moo-hae. Kang Min-ah, a professor at the military academy. Chapter 31 - The Snakes Child Jin-seong returned to Seoul after subjugating the Kaesong workshop in a day. However, Jin-seong¡¯s direction was neither Lee Yeo-jin¡¯s hotel nor the newly assigned professor¡¯s room. ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­¡­?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As soon as Jin-seong arrived at school, he and Muhyuk went into a large training center. Whoosh¡­ Jin-seong was swinging a wooden sword in the air several times. Jin-seong did not feel tired at all even though he had a battle with a group of gangsters and did not sleep. Seeing such sincerity, Muhyuk was worried. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since you got back¡­¡­ Shouldn¡¯t you be resting¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk thought Lee Jin-seong was unusual, but he never thought Jin-seong was this strong. Jin-seong felt upset at Moohyuk¡¯s response. ¡°Muhyuk, are you underestimating me because I¡¯m young?¡± ¡°No, Master! It¡¯s not like that¡­¡­!¡± At Jin-seong¡¯s words, Muhyuk was surprised. ¡°Then lift the sword. If you think I¡¯m a master, you shouldn¡¯t question my judgment.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Okay.¡± Skkk¡­ Jin-seong thought. ¡®Muhyuk said he would support me as a master, but it stems from his desire to repay what I¡¯ve done for him.¡¯ In other words, it means that Muhyuk did not truly accept him as a master. ¡°And, Lee Soo-ah. You are a cadet of the military academy from now on. Do you have any complaints about that?¡± ¡°¡­¡­None.¡± Lee Soo-ah was standing outside the training grounds and shook her head calmly. Lee Soo-ah was also admitted as a student of Jin-seong¡¯s. Lee Soo-ah calmly spoke while looking at Muhyuk. ¡°Mister, I¡¯m going to follow you around¡­ I have nowhere else to go anyway.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± At that, Jin-seong nodded. ¡®Lee Soo-ah will always follow Muhyuk. And only when Muhyuk sincerely accepts me as a teacher will I be able to easily proceed with future plans. I can be recognized as a real teacher only when I can overwhelm him with my skills and present a vision to move forward.¡¯ Therefore, I have to make sure he understood the difference in our skills once again. ¡°Alright, Moohyuk. Come on in.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Muhyuk hesitated, staring blankly at the sword in his hand. ¡°No matter how outstanding the master¡¯s ability is, a wooden sword alone won¡¯t be able to prevent my steel sword¡­..¡± Jin-seong spoke at Muhyuk¡¯s hesitation. ¡°Muhyuk.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to do your best to stop my sword.¡± ¡°What?¡± At that moment. Whoosh! Jin-seong, who approached right in front of him, swung the lightning-like wooden sword. ¡°Hmph!¡± The tip of the wooden sword poked exactly at Muhyuk¡¯s eyes. Booom! Muhyuk managed to hit the wooden sword. At that moment, he had a cold sweat on his back. ¡°He is dangerous!¡± Only then did Muhyuk realize that Jin-seong was not joking. Ba Bang! ¡°Muhyuk, if you don¡¯t do it seriously, I¡¯ll take one of your eyes.¡± Baaang! And Jin-seong, who faced the sword, pushed Muhyuk away and said. ¡°This is the start of your hell training.¡± A few days later. In the large training center. Jin-seong was facing Muhyuk with a wooden sword. ¡°Gasp, gasp, gasp¡­¡± Muhyuk stood relying on his sword. Muhyuk shook his shoulders and looked at Jin-seong standing in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t lower your sword.¡± At Jin-seong¡¯s words, Muhyuk struggled to lift the sword and headed forward. In front of Muhyuk, Jin-seong, who was not disturbed once, was holding a wooden sword. The wooden sword, which clashed with Muhyuk¡¯s steel sword several times, only had a few scratches. Muhyuk can¡¯t reach Jin-seong with his sword. He was so angry that even Jin-seong¡¯s wooden sword was not properly damaged. The wooden sword was once again aimed at Muhyuk. ¡°I¡¯ll go again. Be sure to block it.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Muhyuk, who was shaking his shoulders, held his breath. He chewed my molars and grabbed the handle with both hands. At that moment. Bang! The tip of the wooden sword approached Muhyuk¡¯s eyes with a sound of tearing the wind. Taeng! Muhyuk bounced off the wooden sword. No, he thought it bounced off. Woosh! In an instant, blood splashed from Muhyuk¡¯s cheek that passed by the wooden sword. Tangrang¡­! At the same time, Muhyuk dropped his sword on the floor. ¡°Gasp¡­¡± ¡®I thought I bounced it off this time.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t keep up. Jin-seong¡¯s power, speed, and skill are all at a distant level. But¡­ Muhyuk held the handle of a sword in his hand, regardless of the torn palms and the blood. Jin-seong, who was silently watching the scene, said. ¡°Muhyuk.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, Master¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You can be stronger.¡± And he emphasized once again by lowering the wooden sword. ¡°The things we will deal with in the future are much faster and stronger. You can¡¯t beat them at this rate.¡± At that, Muhyuk bit his teeth. Jin-seong lowered the wooden sword again. ¡°Come to the outdoor training center in two hours.¡± Muhyuk bowed his head deeply as he saw Jin-seong leaving. And when Jin-seong completely left the training center, ¡°Whoa¡­¡± Muhyuk took a deep breath and fell to the floor. Even his shoulders were shaking. The joints all over his body seemed to be misaligned. Jin-seong¡¯s powers was not the power of a human. Muhyuk was proud that he had trained so much in the past. But. ¡®He¡¯s on a different level.¡¯ When Muhyuk confronted Jin-seong, he felt as if he were an ant being weighed down by a finger. Muhyuk felt as if the master was reading all his moves easily. None of his moves could reach Jin-seong. So sometimes he even felt like he was naked. ¡°Like master, like student.¡± Moohyuk raised his head. There was Jin Soo-yeon. ¡°¡­¡­What are you doing here?¡± ¡°What do you mean, two men fight as if they were breaking down the training ground. You think I was just going to pass by?¡± Jin Soo-yeon naturally sat next to Muhyuk. ¡°What about Soo-ah?¡± ¡°¡­..She has improved a lot thanks to our master.¡± Just as Jin-seong saved the dying Muhyuk, Lee Soo-ah¡¯s mana addiction also greatly recovered through Jin-seong¡¯s tarot cars. It was time for Moohyuk to get up from his seat. ¡°Mister!¡± Lee Soo-ah, who has a good complexion, was entering the training center. ¡°Mister! Let¡¯s have dinner!¡± When Lee Soo-ah entered the training center, Muhyuk was smiling, even though he had been expressionless so far. But he shook his head. ¡°Sorry¡­ It¡¯s not time for that.¡± Muhyuk wanted to eat with her, but considering Jin-seong, he couldn¡¯t. Even when he came to the military academy, he never saw Jin-seong eat. He was always busy preparing for something or training alone. Even late at night or at dawn when the sun didn¡¯t rise, Jin-seong was always awake. ¡®I¡¯ve never seen such a human being before. No, humans can¡¯t do that¡­¡­.¡¯ Perhaps even his murderous training schedule was not equal to Jin-seong¡¯s warm-up. In order to meet the master¡¯s expectations, he could not waste a minute or even a second. It was then. ¡°Soo-ah, do you want to eat with me?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jin Soo-yeon suddenly suggested. When Lee Soo-ah said that, she stared at Soo-yeon and alternately looked at Muhyuk. He smiled brightly. ¡°That sounds like a good idea.¡± Muhyuk said while feeling sorry. ¡°Will it be okay?¡± Soo-yeon replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your position was in the past, I heard you helped interrogator Lee¡­¡­ No, I mean Professor Lee. You don¡¯t have to be this thankful.¡± Soo-yeon immediately led Soo-ah and said. ¡°Well, let¡¯s leave him alone. We can eat together.¡± At that, Soo-ah giggled and laughed, and waved at Moohyuk. At the sight, Muhyuk smiled as he saw the two walking away. The training continued for a few days. Although Jin-seong is satisfied with Muhyuk¡¯s brilliant achievements. He trained in martial arts that suited him well. Jin-seong pushed for martial arts to the extent that even most of the rankers fell out. However, the more you trample on it, the harder the martial arts became. He persistently wanted to improve. It was a really desirable appearance, but Jin-seong shook his head. ¡°¡­ It must be hard.¡± It wasn¡¯t enough. The fight that Muhyuk has to fight in the upcoming battle is different from the midnight banquet. The priests and living-dead were not the only ones in this battle. ¡®You have to deal with the great public of coloration.¡¯ The Great Enlightenment of Sexual Desire. It is a henchman of the demon of Sexual Desire. The one who was called the succubus. The demon it served during the First War died. It managed to survive because of the demon of greed. Rather than attacking as a squad, it was advantageous to deal with it alone. So while Jin-seong catches the succubus, Muhyuk strikes. The giants as well as the priests had to be slaughtered. ¡®Maybe I might lose Muhyuk .¡¯ The succubus was not that strong, but the process to kill it was tricky. Therefore, Muhyuk may not be able to hold out. Skkk¡­ At that time, Jin-seong held a stone that fell on the ground. Cuckoo soup¡­ Puck! Then so easily, he broke the stone. Broken debris fell between his fingers. ¡®¡­¡­We¡¯ve already reached about a third before my return.¡¯ If there were variables, it was the rate of growth. ¡®I am three times stronger than the time before I regressed.¡¯ Jin-seong has already reached about 30 percent of his pre-regression power. But the reason wasn¡¯t just because Jin-seong was immersed in training. There were tarot cards in the hands of Jin-seong. There was a dazzling blue solar card. [You¡¯ve already secured the minimum number of spells to express your first power.] [The first power of the unnamed god, ¡°EX,¡± is affecting the user. The potential of the holder is ¡°out of standard¡±.] It was no other reason that the unnamed god was able to express a second power. Skkk¡­ It was thanks to the bright orb in Jin-seong¡¯s hand. ¡®Through the Dwarf¡¯s mana orb, the unnamed god recovered a huge amount of mana and was able to regain energy.¡¯ This was due to the absorption of all of these mana batteries, which had enormous energy that was enough to run a small factory for a year. Jin-seong began to gauge himself since he had become so strong and prepared for what was about to happen. ¡®This time, I will also save her.¡¯ That evening. Professor¡¯s dorm. 17th-floor apartment, Kang Min-ah¡¯s house. Kang Min-ah was lying in the dark of the living room. And intoxicated with the energy of medicine, she fell into her world. Gnnn¡­ She is surprised by her unconscious breathing like a snake. Her fading consciousness was revived. Again, she recalled the words that people used to say while looking at her. Something that made her feel bad. It slivers around. And. Is a monster. ¡®I¡¯m not like a monster¡­.¡¯ She didn¡¯t look like one. To prove that she was not a monster. She saved so many people and killed many beasts, but he was still not recognized. But she finally became a professor. People congratulated her with a sweet voice and open eyes. She was an opener in the most honorable position. It has publicly proven that she has the qualities of a hero. However, that was all. No one really smiled at her. The more she built up her skill. They feared her even more. They. They feared her. Even though she was trying to protect them. ¡°I¡¯m tired now¡­.¡± The moonlight enters through the window of the slightly open living room. As if she were lifting the hidden darkness, the curtain flutters in the cool wind. Onyxia powders in the moonlight twinkled. When she looked at the powder, she had a headache again. The illusion of being confident and capable of doing anything disappeared like snow melting. The belief that people no longer see her as a monster collapses. Of course, the general public. Even the disciples stepped back when their eyes met hers. So. The medicine has lost its energy. She didn¡¯t want to care about how others saw her. She was just pretending to be fine. How easy it is to smile. From the moment she realized how deep the hatred and jealousy hidden under their thin skin were. Skkk¡­ She reached out to the powders in a lying position. The black grains were twinkling. Her scaly fingers also glistened in the moonlight. [You lovely child¡­.] It was then. The wind whispered. Like putting a child lying in bed to sleep. She turned her heavy head and looked out the window of the living room. Srrr¡­ Through the open window. Something black and shiny was crawling. That was. That was a black snake. On her smooth flashing scales. She thought it was beautiful for some reason. [You¡¯re the chosen child¡­¡­] The eyes of the black snake were staring at her hidden in the dark. [You¡¯ve been abandoned¡­¡­] Srrr The black snake reached out. [So let¡¯s leave together¡­.] And the mouth of the black snake with shining scales opened wide in front of her hand. Its sharp fangs flashed from its open mouth. [Everyone welcomes you with all their heart there¡­.] Srrr At that moment. Bang¡­! Suddenly, through the open window, a black pebble flew in. Then the black pebble rolled several times and was touched by her hand. It¡¯s a black pebble with a blue rune character. It was a guardian stone that crushed all unclean energy. Yes. Srrr¡­ The beautiful black snake bit her hand disappeared like smoke. Flapping¡­ She stared blankly at the living room window. There was a white curtain scattered in the wind and a man beyond it. ¡°Professor Kang Min-ah¡­ Did you hear the news?¡± He was a man with a familiar voice. The man outside the window was silently showing only his back. She answered his question. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Her head was hurting even more. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± When it became known that she was using Onyxia. As if everyone in the world had waited, they began to call her a monster again. She was prepared for this, and maybe it was natural. So she was lying down like this. She just wanted to rest now. Then the man standing with his back against the window quietly said. ¡°You¡¯d better hide for a while.¡± ¡°¡­ Why should I¡­¡­.¡± Srr¡­ Then the man looked back at her hiding in the dark. ¡°There are a lot of people who are after you, professor.¡± As if this man had nothing to fear. He was looking straight at her hidden in the dark. ¡°¡­¡± Swoosh¡­ He hid his hands in the dark moonlight. For some reason, she was ashamed of his gaze. And she said quietly. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ I can go to Setz¡­¡± Jin-seong said coldly as he watched her collapse endlessly. ¡°If you go to her like that¡­ You will be killed by the chairman.¡± She managed to get up at his words. She wanted to see that child calmly watching her hiding in the dark stepping back. Instead of two legs, her long snake¡¯s tail was seen in the moonlight. Whoosh! However, even just around the corner, Jin-seong looked at her without a blink of an eye. He was not surprised by her appearance. ¡°¡­ Your reaction is not fun.¡± In response to the deflating reaction, she pulls the curtain completely back. She looked at herself reflected in the glass. Each of her two red and blue pupils were torn vertically, giving off a glare. The glass reflected her appearance. Her upper body was human, and she had a long black snake¡¯s tail. And her white hair grew long enough to cover her naked pale body. That¡¯s when Jin-seong asked. ¡°Those horns¡­ Since when did you have them?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t answer. The horns were growing. It didn¡¯t usually appear. There were two horns growing on their head that represented she was owned by a demon. But for some reason¡­ Her demonish look¡­ Made Jin-seong feel relieved. So he smiled and said as usual. ¡°I¡¯m sure Setz will not be happy about that¡± Chapter 32 - Chase Kang Min-ah was looking at the window, and looked back at Jin-seong. ¡°So, what are you going to do about me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Whoosh¡­ Kang Min-ah slid toward Jin-seong. Then, she began to get close to Jin-seong with her naked body. Her tail was covered with scales and began to wrap around Jin-seong¡¯s leg. However, Jin-seong was staring at her face. She also faced Jin-seong straight with her pale face. Soon after, Kang Min-ah¡¯s eyes began to become scarier. ¡°You didn¡¯t even run away after looking into my eyes¡­¡­.¡± Slip. She hugged Jin-seong and hanged on him with her arms. ¡°¡­¡­I like you even more now¡­¡­.¡± Whoosh¡­ ¡°Jin-seong¡­ Aren¡¯t you lonely.¡­? Don¡¯t you want to feel better¡­?¡± Soon after, her small hands stroke Jin-seong¡¯s chin and neck. ¡°Professor Kang.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Jin-seong was looking at her. He saw a red mark on her forehead, which was visible through Kang Min-ah¡¯s long straight hair. ¡°You might faint.¡± At that moment. Jin-seong took out a small amulet and attached it to Kang Min-ah¡¯s forehead. Chhhhh The amulet immediately began to shine blue, and her red mark burst. Kang Min-ah staggered and stepped back. ¡°Oh¡­¡± And she fell to the floor. At that time, a snake suddenly appeared from Kang Min-ah¡¯s head. It was the black snake that revealed its teeth to Kang Min-ah. The snake began to grow by flapping its tongue. ¡°You¡­ How did you know? My acting was perfect.¡± Soon after, the body of the black snake was crushed like dough, and a woman in leather, whose body was revealed, appeared. A night hag with red hair and eyes like blood. She was a part of the demon of sex. ¡°I could tell by your dirty smell.¡± In response to Jin-seong, the night hag laughed. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s funny¡±. The night hag nodded when she noticed that Jin-seong spoke without any sincerity. ¡°You¡¯re just a new young professor, but you¡¯re not ordinary.¡± Jin-seong looked at the night hag standing defenselessly. The night hag has no information about him yet. It was an opportunity for Jin-seong. He pulled a sword out of his hand. Whoosh! Then in an instant, the night hag stepped back. ¡°Well, that¡¯s dangerous?¡± As if she knew what was about to happen, the night hag made a fuss. The night hag stepped back, gently moving her arrow-like tail. ¡°Then, I have no choice but to run away?¡± The night hag felt with her skin that Jin-seong had no hesitation in killing her. ¡®Why aren¡¯t my seduction powers working on him?¡¯ No matter how strong the man was, he would always get seduced by her. But the man who was facing her right now was different. He had no hesitation. Looking at Jin-seong, the night hag shrugged and raised her arms. She realized that she shouldn¡¯t take this young man for granted. ¡°Hehe, Kang Min-ah is already part of the living-dead. No matter how far you run away, you can¡¯t get away from me.¡± The night hag stepped back and disappeared into the darkness. ¡°You¡¯re next, young professor.¡± Whooosh¡­ The night hag scattered like dust and completely disappeared. Seeing that, Jin-seong was disappointed. ¡°¡­..That¡¯s a shame.¡± If he were one step closer, he would have cut off her neck. It was when Jin-seong stood on a large veranda and was looking at the direction in which the night hag disappeared. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Kang Min-ah has begun to come to her senses. ¡°Huh?¡± Kang Min-ah stared at Jin-seong blankly. She was possessed completely. Min-ah¡¯s big horns also became smaller. ¡°What just happened¡­?¡± Jin-seong responded to the question coolly. ¡°You were seduced.¡± Min-ah made a blank face as if it were some nonsense. ¡°That can¡¯t be true¡­¡± But her memory quickly came back. All of a sudden¡­ After being possessed by the night hag, she could recall what she had done to Jin-seong. She was hugging Jin-seong¡¯s neck, wrapped around his legs, and tried to put her hand in Jin-seong¡¯s chest. ¡°Huh?¡± At the same time, she made eye contact with Jin-seong. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Min-ah¡¯s face turned red. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. I seduced you?¡± Aaaaah! ¡®This is crazy! How can I seduce you like this¡­?!¡¯ Kang Min-ah screamed once again as she looked at her naked self and the big snake¡¯s tail. Soon after, Kang Min-ah hurriedly began to enter the living room. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡± Still, Kang Min-ah shouted when Jin-seong tried to follow her. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jin-seong left Kang Min-ah, who was shy for a while. In a little bit. Kang Min-ah¡¯s house, bedroom. ¡°¡­¡­Can¡¯t you transform back into a human¡¯s body now?¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t eat Onyxia¡­¡­ It¡¯s hard to go back to human form. This is the best I can do for now¡­¡­.¡± However, Kang Min-ah should no longer take Onyxia. If she takes more, she will lose her soul to the demon of sex. And Onyxia withdrawal symptoms would continue. She was lying on the bed, covered in a blanket. ¡°Hmmm.¡± Jin-seong first analyzed the situation, leaving her alone. The demon of sex struggled to become independent from the demon of greed. For the demon of sex, Kang Min-ah must have been a person worth keeping as a servant. ¡®In addition, the demon of sex was originally not on good terms with Park Moo-hae.¡¯ Slip. Jin-seong looked at Kang Min-ah gently once again. The key card of this operation was Kang Min-ah. So he had to separate Park Moo-hae and the demon of sex. It was the minimum condition for wiping out the persecution. When Kang Min-ah¡¯s horns are revealed to the world, Park Moo-hae and other living-dead people will come after her. If Park Moo-hae fails, he will not be able to overcome this crisis. Therefore, there are currently many people chasing Kang Min-ah. The demon of sex turned Kang Min-ah into its servant. Park Moo-hae wants to reveal Kang Min-ah to the world, so that he can attack the academy. This was because he lost his reputation and significance due to the investigator¡¯s incident. And professor Setz, the chairman of the faculty, would have to punish Kang Min-ah. Jin-seong calculated this complex relationship and made a plan in his head to deal with Park Moo-hae and the demon of sex. Kang Min-ah, who hid between the blankets, suddenly spoke. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared of me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡± Kang Min-ah¡¯s eyes turned into rabbit eyes in response to the thoughtless words and then hid in her blanket again. Then she smiled. ¡°All the people who saw these eyes were surprised¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Her eye was blue on one side and red on the other. Kang Min-ah was worried about her eyes, but Lee Jin-seong was rather reassured with those eyes. Her odd eye was nothing else. The eye of nightmares. In other words, when Kang Min-ah looks into her opponent, they will recall their most terrible memories. Moreover, even at the moment when she is not using The eye of nightmares, the person facing her eyes suffers from a momentary cognitive impairment, such as fear for unknown reasons. It was a very effective curse that could affect not only the general public and a opener, but also their mind, and even the enchants of the demon. Of course, there is a law of destruction. It was an amazing ability to make the opponent more confused during surprise, infiltration, or carelessness. Kang Min-ah said blankly. ¡°Setz would be surprised when she¡¯d see my eyes sometimes. But do you know what she does after¡­?¡± ¡°What does she do?¡± ¡°She¡¯ll hit me and tell me to stop scaring her¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°It may sound weird¡­¡­ But I really like that¡­¡­ Other people are busy running away and avoiding me, but Setz never avoided me.¡­ Just¡­¡­ I feel like she understands me¡­¡­.¡± And smiled bitterly. ¡°But I guess I can¡¯t see her anymore¡­¡­.¡± Setz was Kang Min-ah¡¯s favorite person. But Setz was a woman of firm values, but also unbiased. Therefore, she was the only person that Kang Min-ah could trust and rely on. ¡®It was from then on. The teacher started to collapse.¡¯ Now, Setz had no choice but to kill Kang Min-ah. Jin-seong quietly spoke. ¡°If you go back to school, you will be executed.¡± If professor Kang Min-ah entered the path of the living-dead, the punishment within the military academy would be very severe. Whatever the reason was. It was non-juridical punishment. Which means death. As it is a key power responsible for the safety of a city and even the existence of the state, it was a principle that professors who were corrupted by the living-dead should not go to prison, but be killed on the spot. As each professor was a tactical weapon, it was almost impossible to overpower them without killing them. And Setz was the chairman of the faculty who had to decide the non-juridical punishment. ¡°Yeah¡­ She¡¯ll probably kill me the moment she sees me¡­ But anyway¡­¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be a meaningful death to be killed by my best friend?¡± ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re saying such terrible things.¡± Kang Min-ah giggled and replied, but she knew that it was a forced laugh. If Setz sees Kang Min-ah¡¯s horns. Setz will really try to kill Kang Min-ah. So, ¡®I need to avoid her.¡¯ Although, it is true that Jin-seong has become very strong. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could easily win against Setz, who was protected by spirits. Kang Min-ah, holding her chin with one hand, suddenly asked. ¡°¡­But why are you helping me?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re a person that needs help.¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± Kang Min-ah¡¯s face turned red again. Then she buried her head on the pillow. ¡°What the heck¡­ What is this kid talking about?¡¯ The 17-year-old seemed to be answering with a strange pint. However, Jin-seong stood up hiding his true feelings. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Min-ah, who was wagging her tail without realizing it, was curious. ¡°Professor Kang, why don¡¯t you remove your horns?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Honestly, Kang Min-ah didn¡¯t care what happened now. ¡°¡­.Why don¡¯t you leave Korea for a while. Think of it as a vacation.¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± Jin-seong stared at Kang Min-ah. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Bu-hae forest.¡± Kang Min-ah, who opened her eyes wide at his words, jumped up and set up her upper body. ¡°What? Do you know where it is?¡± Kang Min-ah stared at Jin-seong without even knowing that her loose T-shirt slightly flowed down. Jin-seong spoke calmly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s one of the scariest places to be.¡± Bu-hae forest. It was a forest of death that occurred after a nuclear explosion in Pyongyang in the past. It was a nightmare forest where numerous monsters were staying. And most people could not make it out alive. However, it was a good place to get unique items and rewards. And Jin-seong was going to take the equipment that Yushin used there. In a little bit. Kang Min-ah barely covered her horns with a large hoodie and walked the dark street. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Min-ah¡¯s face was dark. Jin-seong said. ¡°Think you¡¯re on vacation.¡± ¡°¡­ Vacation?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve been really busy recently, you¡¯re going to a new place to get inspiration and think about how to teach students in the future.¡± ¡°¡­Haha.¡± Kang Min-ah laughed helplessly. Everything was ruined. So, what kind of vacation was this? At that time, Jin-seong stopped. Kang Min-ah, who was following while sweeping the floor with her snake¡¯s tail, also stopped. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ring! [Activate the first slot of ¡°Queen of pentacles¡±] Jin-seong began to expand his consciousness. And he contemplated this area with a consciousness that quickly expanded. Since it is already night, few people wandered except for wild animals, so it was easy to specify the location of the forces chasing Kang Min-ah. Jin-seong immediately took out his cell phone and called. Beep. He then spoke in a blunt voice. ¡°There¡¯s a lead. Go ahead with the plan.¡± <¡­¡­ I see.> Beep. He hung up the phone after his brief words. Kang Min-ah, who was watching that, giggled. ¡°What was that voice just now? You sounded like an evil boss. ¡°I hear that often.¡± And Jin-seong started walking again. ¡°Do you have any withdrawal symptoms?¡± Kang Min-ah raised her hand. Her hands would tremble if she was experiencing withdrawal symptoms, but it was not. ¡°Uh¡­ not really¡­¡­? I think it¡¯s because I feel at ease when I¡¯m with Jin-seong.¡± ¡°Keep carrying the guardian stone I gave you. It¡¯ll make you feel a little bit better.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was then. ¡°Where are you going at this late night?¡± ¡®¡­¡­!¡¯ Someone said from one side of the tall tree. Jin-seong nodded to the familiar woman¡¯s voice. ¡®This is good enough.¡¯ And slowly found the source of the voice and raised his head high. A woman in green clothes stood on the branches of a thick tree. She was his teacher before. And now the chairman of the faculty. She was no longer in a comfortable outfit wearing a shawl. She was wearing leather boots and leather pants. And she was dressed in a combat uniform. Whoosh! Setz immediately jumped off a branch that reached about a dozen meters and easily landed on the ground. And she took off the hood of her cape. Then, her blonde hair fluttered in the wind. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Setz, Setz.¡± Kang Min-ah was surprised by the appearance of the Setz, and pouted her lips. However, Setz¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice, as if she were going to pierce her and kill her. Srrrr. Setz pulled out a knife resembling a leaf with a serious face and spoke. ¡°Take off your hoodie.¡± Chapter 33 - Chase 2 Setz felt terrible despair. She felt this before. When the fairy world where she lived collapsed. Like this, everything lost balance and collapsed. She neglected her roles and responsibilities. The values and purity that were shining and beautiful had disappeared. She pursues the small interests and personal comfort. ¡®Since then, I walked on the path of destruction.¡¯ Srrr. She recalls the end of her world and pulls out the sword she had on her waist. She aimed at the monster ¡°Lamia¡± a creature of destruction. ¡°Take off your hoodie.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± When Min-ah heard her, she quietly took off her hood. She saw the two small horns. It was a sign that she entered the path of the living-dead. She hoped it wasn¡¯t the end for her yet, but reality was always cruel. ¡°¡­So, it was real.¡± The blade aimed at Min-ah trembles slightly. Min-ah, once a friend, shakes her head. ¡°Setz, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Everything became clear. She¡¯s a professor. She was a person who had serious and important roles and responsibilities, but she entered the path of the living-dead. It was an obvious sin, an act of betrayal that abandoned humanity in the world. Then there¡¯s one thing Setz can do. She will correct what is wrong. ¡°Professor Kang, do you know what it means to be part of the living-dead?¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°You turned a blind eye to your responsibilities, but it¡¯s a betrayal¡­ and the price¡­¡­.¡± Her lips were drying up. She had a hard time continuing her words. Eventually, it comes out with a sigh. ¡°Is death.¡± With a firm honorific. She pointed the heavy sword toward her friend. ¡°Unlike ordinary people entering the school, a professor who entered the path of the living-dead is¡­¡­ sentenced to death.¡± She took as much time as possible. So that she can prepare her heart. She kept saying things that she doesn¡¯t have to say. And one step at a time, she approached Kang Min-ah. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Slip. She stares at Lee Jin-seong from afar. What are you thinking?¡­. Why are you accompanying Kang Min-ah? Such questions occupy her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me.¡± And as if answering her question, Lee Jin-seong steps back. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There¡¯s no hostility. And even if she fights, she will not lose to Lee Jin-seong. She¡¯ll focus on Kang Min-ah again. Kang Min-ah is silent with her head down. But she reminds Setz of something. It looked like this was not her fault. She can¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°What are you doing right now?¡­.¡± The foolish Kang Min-ah was surprised by Setz¡¯s low voice. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Were you really going to die¡­? Weren¡¯t you taking Onyxia, to fully become a living-dead?¡± Her emotions burst out. ¡°No¡­ I¡­¡­.¡± She shouts at her discouraged appearance as usual. ¡°Shut up! If you¡¯re a living-dead, you¡¯re supposed to act like a living-dead person. Why are you still acting like this?¡± As she shouted, her eyes trembled because she couldn¡¯t stand her emotions. ¡­¡­ No. If she drags more time like this¡­¡­! Srrr¡­ And she picked up the sword. She saw Lee Jin-seong behind me. Since he accompanied Kang Min-ah, he will try to save Kang Min-ah. She can¡¯t help it now. She haves to do what she haves to do quickly.¡­. If she doesn¡¯t¡­¡­¡­. With a big swing. She tried to attack. ¡°Hurry up. Stop my attack! But Lee Jin-seong does not budge until just before the fallen blade touches Kang Min-ah¡¯s neck. ¡°Shit¡­¡± The trajectory of the blade is quickly broken. She was hit on a side that was not her vital point. And then¡­ Whoosh! ¡°What?¡± It felt like nothing was cut off. Even though the blade cut through the flesh. Kang Min-ah was fine as if she had not been cut. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jin-seong, who had been standing silently next to her until then, said. ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t cut the real thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± She was frustrated. No, she was frustrated and relieved. The moment when she thought she was falling off a cliff in a corner. She realized that it was not a cliff, but a bare ground. It was only then that she noticed the cool response of Jin-seong. ¡°No way¡­ Is this an afterimage?¡± The man, who had been silently bowing his head, smiled awkwardly at her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m an afterimage. Setz.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Her whole body, which had been very nervous, felt relief for a moment and breathed deeply. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you thought of me that much. Setz¡­¡­.¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± When she said that, she made an angry face and smiled bitterly. ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m more grateful if you do that.¡­.¡± ¡°You bitch¡­¡± It was then. ¡°Hi~¡± Kang Min-ah waved her hand and quickly scattered into the air. ¡°Professor Lee¡­ I didn¡¯t know you had this talent.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s all thanks to the items I have.¡± Then he shows her the ring he was wearing. There was a ring with an unusual shape shining white. ¡°¡­¡­what are you thinking? Are you siding with the demon?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the opposite.¡± ¡°Then why¡­¡­?¡± Lee Jin-seong¡¯s eyes changed. Lee Jin-seong¡¯s eyes, which had been calm so far, contained some earnest will. ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m going to save my teacher this time.¡± ¡°Teacher?¡± Professor Lee suddenly said an unknown remark. A teacher? Do you mean that Professor Lee also had a teacher? ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± But Professor Lee didn¡¯t talk about it anymore. ¡°We¡¯ll be heading off now.¡± Srrr¡­ He scattered like smoke. Like that, the forest once again fell silent. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Because she was so nervous, she stumbled for a moment. Min-ah and Jin-seong were already running much farther away. + Name: Ring of ¡°Maeng¡±. Grade: Transcendence Effect: It is possible to create an afterimage at a desired location. The amount of mana retention determines the number and duration of the afterimage. Additional effect 1: It is possible to create a fake body in a desired position that performs the same behavior. This function maximizes mana consumption as the distance increases and is greatly influenced by imagination and willpower. Description: The ring of ¡°Maeng¡± who protected Yugos from Kusaklut. Unknown credibility has been granted. + Thanks to the ring received as a quest reward, Jin-seong was able to easily beat Setz. ¡®It would have been troublesome if we had met her in person.¡¯ Setz is strong. If he hadn¡¯t created a fake scene that caught her eye in advance, he would have been caught. ¡®With this, we¡¯ve traveled a moderate distance from Setz, and we¡¯ll have to confuse the rest as well.¡¯ Of course, Setz was not the only opponent to be left out. The demon of sex, the Awakening Management Bureau, and the elites of Park Moo-hae were chasing Kang Min-ah. All of these were dangerous people. The demon of sex, and its subordinates. A search party of the management Bureau. And Park Moo-hae¡¯s elite decedent, who is the weakest but has secret weapons. Therefore, if Lee Jin-seong alone faced one of the forces head-on, he had to prepare for great damage. But. ¡®All of them are in my palm.¡¯ The important thing is that they are not cooperative with each other. Even the demon of sex and Park Moo-hae are rivals. ¡®I¡¯m looking forward to how impatient Park Moo-hae will be.¡¯ Now that the living-dead are antagonizing with each other. Park Moo-hae, who is the weakest, has no choice but to shake. Eventually, he will have the worst coming for him. If that happens, not only Park Moo-hae but also the demon of sex will be destroyed. ¡®Also, in the Bu-hae forest, the relationship will worsen further.¡¯ As soon as they enter the Bu-hae forest, communication with the outside becomes difficult due to the interference propagation emitted from it. Even short-range communication through radio is severely restricted, so Park Moo-hae and the demon of sex will not be able to contact each other. Jin-seong intended to increase tension between forces without missing the gap. On the contrary, Jin-seong had a means of contact that could be used regardless of distance even in the Bu-hae forest. ¡°Professor.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jin-seong handed Kang Min-ah a small green earring. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a communication device. You can communicate wherever Mana flows.¡± Kang Min-ah alternated between the earrings and Jin-seong¡¯s ears. ¡°¡­What? Are they couple earrings?¡± The same earrings were on Jin-seong¡¯s ears. ¡°Three including me.¡± It was the achievement reward ¡°Jeon Eum Earrings¡± Jin-seong received when he subdued Park Moo-hae¡¯s workshop. ¡°Hmmm.¡± Min-ah first received the earring and put it on her ear. ¡°Can you hear me?¡± Jin-seong didn¡¯t open his mouth and talked to her. ¡°Oh! I can hear you!¡± ¡°Professor, please talk with your thoughts.¡± Kang Min-ah nodded at his words. ¡°Wow¡­ This is comfortable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an object that allows you to communicate much farther than using your voice. In addition to this, there is also an ability to share perspective, but I¡¯ll teach you that later. First of all, I have someone to introduce.¡± It was then. A low voice greeted. ¡°Hello. My name is Muhyuk.¡± ¡°¡­Who?¡± At that time, Jin-seong spoke to her with his voice. ¡°He¡¯s my student. He played an important role in this subjugation.¡± ¡°Oh, your student¡­¡­!¡± Kang Min-ah and Muhyuk greeted each other through earrings like that. When the two finished greeting each other, Jin-seong explained to Kang Min-ah about the death of Park Moo-hae and its dangers. Kang Min-ah nodded heavily when she heard that. ¡°¡­¡­ Park Moo-hae released my information.¡± ¡°Not just you, but also gather personal information from any public figure.¡± Jin-seong emphasized in a low voice. ¡°All the information of the living-dead and the elders.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°I will kill Park Moo-hae, and I will kill all the living-dead by becoming a ledger.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing.¡­? Well, it¡¯s weird because I¡¯m a living-dead, but anyway¡­¡­.¡± ¡°This is just the beginning.¡± While talking like that, they arrived by the river. Jin-seong removed the camouflage of the rubber boat that had been prepared in advance to cross the river. A gray rubber boat appeared, and Jin-seong threw the boat onto the river. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Before getting on the boat according to Jin-seong¡¯s guidance, Kang Min-ah looked back. It was because if she crossed this river, she would never be able to come back to Seoul again. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon¡±. Jin-seong spoke as if he had read her mind. ¡°¡­yes.¡± As Kang Min-ah loaded herself on the boat, the center of gravity of the boat tilted toward her. As she made eye contact with Jin-seong, she smiled shyly. ¡°It¡¯s a bit heavy, isn¡¯t it? At that, Lee Jin-seong nodded right away. ¡°I expected it.¡± ¡°¡­ What?¡± But he was staring at her as if he were not joking at all. ¡°Alright then.¡± Kang Min-ah sighed as if she were desperate. And smiled. ¡°How can you be so honest?¡± ¡°I think you are too, professor.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The subordinates of the demon of sex usually are honest.¡± Kang Min-ah flinched and trembled at his words. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Jin-seong explained without caring. ¡°The demon of sex usually approaches people who are honest with their instincts. To those who express their thoughts without hesitation.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Is that so?¡­.¡± Kang Min-ah was relieved by such a sound explanation. But¡­ ¡°And, above all, I like to call those who enjoy seducing reason into authority. I especially like people who are not interested in relationships like you, professor.¡± Eventually, Kang Min-ah¡¯s face turned red in an instant. ¡°Argh! It¡¯s not true!¡± She screamed as she remembered trying to put her hand into Jin-seong¡¯s shirt to touch his chest. Chapter 34 - Chase 3 The boat flowed smoothly along the river. As they moved away from Seoul little by little, Kang Min-ah seemed to lose some of the burdens that were weighing on her chest. For some reason, the feeling of liberation was growing every moment as it cut through the dark river of the night. ¡°¡­Jin-seong.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Should I just not go back?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin-seong silently spoke to the appearance. ¡°Processor, you¡¯re not guilty of anything. Taking Onyxia is your only crime.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unfair to die because of just that.¡± Jin-seong comforted Kang Min-ah that her sin was not great. Kang Min-ah responded bluntly for no reason. ¡°¡­I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± There were ways to become a living-dead. There were largely two ways: taking Onyxia and participating in the rituals of the living-dead. Therefore, even though you haven¡¯t killed anyone and you aren¡¯t serving the demon, those who have become living-dead with horns are eventually sent to the camp. Kang Min-ah was also in that case, but her status as a professor was a problem. Kang Min-ah looked at the water silently. And they arrived at Kaesong in the morning. ¡°This place is?¡± Kang Min-ah was looking at Kaesong, where the accommodation was being expanded. ¡°This is CEO Lee Young-woo¡¯s black mano workshop.¡± Kang Min-ah spat out without realizing it. ¡°No way, Onyxia¡­¡­?¡± Jin-seong shook his head. ¡°No, we create guardian stones here. We don¡¯t deal with drugs.¡± ¡°Oh, that, that¡¯s right¡­¡­! There¡¯s no way that CEO Lee Young-woo or anyone would do that kind of stuff, right? Haha!¡± Kang Min-ah, who unknowingly expected Onyxia, was noticeably sad. Then Kang Min-ah hit her forehead. ¡°Ha¡­ I¡¯m going crazy.¡± Kang Min-ah suffered from withdrawal symptoms. Looking at Kang Min-ah, Jin-seong thought of something. ¡®Onyxia addiction cannot be cured with my tarot cards.¡¯ On the way here, he tried to treat Kang Min-ah with the power of an unnamed god, but it was not enough. [The unnamed god is said to be in a state where every single body cell of Kang Min-ah is intertwined. I¡¯m sorry, but he says he can¡¯t treat magi-contaminated cells.] For the unnamed god, magi was not an object of treatment but an object of destruction. Therefore, in other cases, he could have treated others well, but he couldn¡¯t treat Kang Min-ah. However, Jin-seong calmly said while looking at Kang Min-ah. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can fix it in the Bu-hae forest.¡± ¡°Is that really possible¡­?¡± Kang Min-ah had never heard of the living-dead returning to human beings. It was then. ¡°You are here, director!¡± A man dressed in a suit rushed to Jin-seong. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Really, you came at the appointed time! I¡¯m already done preparing for it! Are you Professor Kang Min-ah?¡± The man calmly asked, looking at Kang Min-ah¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m CEO Lee Young-woo¡¯s secretary, Kim Jin-woo.¡± With the secretary¡¯s sudden hand, Kang Min-ah crouched and held it. ¡°Go in. The CEO is waiting for you.¡± ¡°Lee Young-woo¡­The CEO?¡± Kang Min-ah naturally stared at Jin-seong, who was walking under the guidance of the secretary. Jin-seong quietly spoke while looking at Kang Min-ah. ¡°He¡¯s a person who will give us great strength in the future. Don¡¯t worry.¡± As Jin-seong moved away, Kang Min-ah, who was puzzled, chased and asked. ¡°Hmm, I see¡­¡­ By the way¡­¡­ Didn¡¯t you just say he was a CEO?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­ That means you¡¯re the director of Samjeong Enterprise now¡­¡±¡­?¡± Jin-seong replied without hesitation. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh my god¡­ At that age? Director of Samjeong Enterprise?!¡± At Lee Jin-seong¡¯s affirmation, Kang Min-ah was surprised. And Jin-seong calmly explained. ¡°After being appointed, minors can become directors too.¡± ¡°¡­wowow.¡± Kang Min-ah stopped talking without realizing it. Lee Young-woo¡¯s company was one of the most popular companies in the business community. This meant that if there was anyone who wanted to touch Jin-seong, the director appointed by the CEO himself, they would be in big trouble. ¡°You know you¡¯re really annoying, right?¡± Kang Min-ah pouted her mouth and followed Jin-seong. Lee Young-woo, who was waiting in the conference room, greeted Lee Jin-seong with a big smile. ¡°Professor Lee Jin-seong, I¡¯ve been waiting¡±. After shaking hands firmly with Lee Jin-seong, he approached Kang Min-ah this time and reached out. ¡°Professor Kang, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you! Thank you for coming.¡± And he held Kang Min-ah¡¯s scaly hands with both hands and shook hands sincerely. Kang Min-ah was ashamed of the unexpected hospitality. This was all the more so because she still had horns on her head. ¡°Nice to meet you, CEO¡­¡­.¡± ¡°As I¡¯ve heard, you¡¯re beautiful! I always wanted to meet you. It¡¯s an honor to meet you like this!¡± Kang Min-ah¡¯s face heated up at his words. ¡°Huh¡­? Me?¡± ¡°Oh, our director didn¡¯t tell you? I told Professor Lee that I really wanted to meet you.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I see¡­¡­ No, I¡¯m more honored.¡­!¡± Only then could Kang Min-ah smile shyly. Looking back at Lee Jin-seong, he nodded quietly. After saying that, Lee Young-woo smiled and guided them to a seat. ¡°Everyone, sit down.¡± ¡°Oh, yes¡­¡± ¡°Did you all eat?¡± When asked by the CEO, Kang Min-ah realized that she was slightly hungry. ¡®Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t eaten anything yet.¡¯ So Kang Min-ah thought about how to say it, but Jin-seong calmly spoke. ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± As if waiting for that word, Lee Young-woo called Secretary Kim. ¡°Please bring some food.¡± At that moment, meals on the cart began to rush into the conference room where they were sitting. Kang Min-ah was surprised by the appearance of the unfamiliar cart. ¡°What? What is going on?¡± Kang Min-ah looked at Lee Jin-seong sitting next to her excitedly. Suddenly, she smiled brightly at the thought of food. ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kang Min-ah tilted her head as if to what that meant. Jin-seong shook his head quietly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± In fact, this was all part of Jin-seong¡¯s plan. Kang Min-ah¡¯s role is important from now on because if she is anxious about withdrawal symptoms as before, she cannot help in the battle. ¡®I¡¯m glad you look a little relieved.¡¯ A ceramic plate covered with a lid was placed in front of Jin-seong and Kang Min-ah, and spoons began to be set. The moment the people who brought the food opened the ceramic lid. White steam came up. ¡°¡­.wow¡­.¡± There was a ripe rib-eye steak with salad. Lee Young-woo said. ¡°There should be an appetizer, but let¡¯s have that for dessert instead.¡± Lee Young-woo also said, holding a spoon in front of him. ¡°Then, shall we continue to talk while eating?¡± After finishing their meal and resting. Afternoon. The CEO, Jin-seong, and Kang Min-ah were in the garage. Jin-seong greeted the CEO. ¡°CEO, thank you for your care.¡± ¡°No, Director Lee. Thanks to you, I met Professor Kang and it was a great time.¡­ I wish I had a little more time, but that¡¯s too bad.¡± ¡°The chasers haven¡¯t crossed the river yet, but we have to be prepared¡­¡­ and CEO¡­¡­.¡± And Lee Jin-seong stared at CEO Lee, who stood next to him. ¡°When they get here, there should be no conflicts. In particular, if Park Moo-hae picks a fight, never confront him.¡± ¡°Hmmm.¡± Lee Young-woo did not like the proposal, but he needed to listen to Lee Jin-seong. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°And¡­ If Professor Setz follows, please do what I told you.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay more attention to that part.¡± Subsequently, Jin-seong approached the front of the vehicle, which was covered by a camouflage. Then he took it off at once. Slid¡­ Where the white cloth came off. A large black SUV with a stood. It was a high-mobility multipurpose wheeled vehicle. A black vehicle. A war vehicle with four huge wheels. It was an HMMWV. ¡°¡­¡­I like it.¡± The CEO, who is usually interested in vehicles, began to explain. ¡°It uses a black iron alloy and plates a black mano to not only attack physics but also most magic attacks.¡± The surface seemed a little heavy, but the CEO continued with confidence. ¡°In addition, it is equipped with a 7.3L diesel V8 engine with a turbocharger. Thanks to the large wheels and low center of gravity, you can easily cross the rough road at once.¡­ So if something is blocking the front¡­¡­.¡± The CEO tapped an additional steel plate on the bumper. There was a black bay bumper on the front of the vehicle that looked like the nose of an icebreaker so that anything could be pushed away. ¡°Anything can be pushed away with this.¡± Hearing that, Jin-seong opened the driver¡¯s seat of the large vehicle. Inside, there was a rough steering wheel and with several functions. Jin-seong turned the key that was plugged in after sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Brrrr! Then, with the start-up, the engine sound began to grow louder. Soon after, the vehicle trembled with tremendous vibration. Kang Min-ah, who was in the passenger seat, was excited to hear the engine sound. ¡°Wow, this is crazy! It¡¯s killing me¡­¡­!¡± Kang Min-ah, who was usually a Mustang maniac, was moved by the roaring engine sound. ¡°Oh, my¡­ If it weren¡¯t for my withdrawal symptoms, I¡¯d be driving¡­¡­.¡± Leaving behind Kang Min-ah¡¯s regret, Jin-seong immediately pressed the button of the center fascia, feeling the tremendous residual vibration unique to the diesel engine. Jzzzzzz Then the bumper mounted on the bonnet slid down and was located in front. Brroooooommm And the metal rings were fixed with the sound of tightening. Jin-seong nodded at the heavy sound and suddenly saw a button on the skull mark next to it. ¡°What¡¯s this button?¡± The CEO smiled at the question. ¡°If there¡¯s something in front of you that you don¡¯t think you can push, press that button. That¡¯s something you can only use twice, so pick the right timing carefully.¡± Realizing what it meant, Jin-seong nodded. The CEO spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ve already put the goods you asked for in the car. The problem is the fuel¡­¡­.¡± Jin-seong shook his head when the CEO looked embarrassed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll find fuel on the way, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Alright.¡± The CEO nodded at Jin-seong¡¯s confident answer. ¡®Lee Jin-seong can take good care of himself anyway.¡¯ Jin-seong began to move the vehicle forward by moving the manual transmission and clutch. ¡°Then, have a safe trip.¡± The CEO saw off Jin-seong and Kang Min-ah. The vehicle rattled and began to drive up the street. On the side of the road, residents were waving at Jin-seong¡¯s car. They were shouting blessings with cheers. Jin-seong could also see a girl swinging her arms vigorously through the rearview mirror. A few days later. The director¡¯s office of the public broadcasting station. The old man with white eyebrows, whose hair was long grown, was sighing. ¡°Huh¡­ You still haven¡¯t caught him?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­ Kang Min-ah and Lee Jin-seong are so busy. Every time we try to catch them, they disappear. And if we follow them, they scatter away like smoke. This is making us difficult to track them.¡­.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°In addition, the more we chase north, the more frequent the attacks of the beasts are, so we end up losing a lot of chasers.¡­.¡± ¡°What happened to the giant? Didn¡¯t you take one?¡± ¡°¡­ They say it¡¯s hard just to keep up even with just the supplies.¡­.¡± Park Moo-hae bounced in his head. He thought of what to do next. He was still holding out somehow, but as circumstantial evidence was increasing that he was a living-dead, and he was about to enter the special prosecution. ¡°The management department and the military academy are tracking them down¡±. ¡°That¡¯s right. Trackers from the management department who have been ordered by the elders are also chasing them.¡± ¡°Come on¡­ I heard that the director of the management office was in the chase, but if you do this, I¡¯ll lose it to them.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it okay if you¡¯re a tracker of the management department?¡± Park Moo-hae was furious at the secretary¡¯s question. ¡°You idiot! Do you think the living-dead in the management department will just send Kang Min-ah here? They will just send just a few photos, saying that they shot her and finished her off. And they¡¯ll give her to the demons right away! I¡¯d rather have the demon of sex catch her!¡± Currently, the demon of sex is serving the demon of greed like Park Moo-hae. Therefore, if the demon of sex catches Kang Min-ah, he thought he could secure Kang Min-ah¡¯s whereabouts for a while. It was then. Sll¡­ Suddenly, a black fog began to clump up on one side of Park Moo-hae¡¯s office. A woman¡¯s appearance came into being. It was the demon of sex with red hair and eyes. ¡°This place is full of magi, so I like coming here.¡± Park Moo-hae welcomed the sudden appearance of the demon of sex. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here!¡± Park Moo-hae jumped up and greeted the demon of sex. ¡°Hmm, your messenger said there¡¯s something you want to say.¡± ¡°I was waiting for you! Please sit down!¡± Park Moo-hae bowed, recommending the demon of sex to sit. The demon of sex shook its head. ¡°Whatever. What do you want?¡± Park Moo-hae teared up a little at its attitude. He quietly bowed his head and asked. ¡°If you find Kang Min-ah, can you lead us to her whereabouts? I¡¯ll return her to you right after I finish my business with Kang Min-ah!¡± The demon of sex tilted its head at his words. ¡°What? I have to play along in your game?¡± ¡°Oh, no. If this continues, there is a risk that our living-dead forces will be discovered by the opener. Then wouldn¡¯t it be very uncomfortable not only for me but also for the demon of greed we serve?¡­¡± At the words, the demon of sex smiled. And it began to look down on Park Moo-hae with its red eyes. ¡°We¡­? How dare you compare me to a living-dead¡­?¡± Then, the demon of sex approached. But contrary to its cool tone. A scary look erupted from the demon of sex. Coocoocoocooco! The demon of sex was to exude power that had never been revealed. In the wind, Park Moo-hae stumbled and fell on the floor. ¡°Gasp¡­¡± Even if Park Moo-hae looked like an old man on the outside, he, the priest, was reaching the skills of most rankers. ¡®Is this the power of the demon of sex?¡­?!¡¯ Nevertheless, Park Moo-hae fell down so easily and bowed his head to the demon of sex. Then, its two wings appeared. ¡°You, a squishy pig, you and I have different fundamentals. You are maggots or mites, and I am the hen that pecks at you. Are you trying to teach me something?¡± Then, Park Moo-hae¡¯s head lying on the floor with a smiling face was stamped with a pointed heel of its boots. Coocoocoocoocoocoocoocoocoo¡­! Park Moo-hae, whose face hit the floor in the wind, had no choice but to moan. ¡°Kk, my¡­!¡± The demon of sex stepped on his head. ¡°And the demon of greed has already told me to take care of her myself.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡­?¡± The demon of sex whispered. ¡°So, don¡¯t bother me and stay back. You¡¯re just a priest under his direct control.¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± The demon of sex looked satisfied with the desperate appearance of Park Moo-hae. Slll¡­! Then, the demon of sex became black smoke and scattered into the air. ¡°CEO!¡± As soon as it disappeared, the secretary quickly approached and helped Park Moo-hae. Blood was flowing down Park Moo-hae¡¯s head. But his eyes shone with anger. ¡°¡­¡­ The giants¡­Let all the giants track.¡± ¡°Priest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only way¡­¡­ If we don¡¯t get Kang Min-ah¡¯s whereabouts, we can¡¯t do anything!¡± Park Moo-hae never intended to step back from here. ¡®No one will stand by me. I¡¯m sure the demon of sex was going to take this opportunity to cut me off completely.¡¯ There is only one ending of a living-dead who was cut off completely. Immediate death. Park Moo-hae was not going to wait for that to happen. In order to survive, Park Moo-hae began to use all of his giants. Chapter 35 - Misjudgment The vehicle that Jin-seong and Min-ah were driving passed through the wasteland. The asphalt road was broken, and the debris of broken tanks was scattered everywhere. Jin-seong muttered as he ran on the road in his worst condition. ¡°It¡¯s about time for them to show up¡­¡­.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kang Min-ah asked. Then Jin-seong replied back. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s coming out now.¡± A large cow was wandering among the debris ahead. Then it found Jin-seong¡¯s vehicle running with a loud engine sound. Growl! And it looked like it was opening its mouth as if it were threatening Jin-seong. Whoosh! Its lower jaw split like a wasp and opened. Kang Min-ah shouted. ¡°Oh, my. What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I guess he¡¯s looking for something to eat¡±. Jin-seong stepped on the accelerator and raised the engine RPM. Dudududududung! As the engine heated up, the vehicle began to rush to its maximum power. The giant cow with its mouth open also didn¡¯t know how to move. A monster cow with a height of 4m confronted the vehicle. And it pushed his big horns toward the vehicle. Twuu! It collided with the vehicle running at a terrifying speed and bounced into the air. Woooosh¡­¡­! The large cow, which flew about a dozen meters, fell on the ground and died. And the glass of the vehicle was covered with black blood. ¡°Wow?!¡± While Kang Min-ah admired the vehicle¡¯s tremendous defense, Jin-seong calmly pushed the wiper button to wipe the blood off the windshield. As the wiper made a sound and went back and forth a few times, the windshield became clean again. Jin-seong said. ¡°Let¡¯s stop by the rest area.¡± ¡°Rest area¡­¡± Then, he pointed to a building that appeared in front of him. In the front, there was a rest area building built like a pavilion of a castle gate. This is the only rest area on the Pyongyang-Gaeseong Expressway, where restaurants were once operated. ¡°Hmm¡­ It looks a little creepy¡­¡­?¡± Kang Min-ah shrugged at the vacant rest area building. ¡°What are these tanks?¡± And she asked, looking at the debris. There were many destroyed tanks on the road. ¡°It was a tank division that ran away from the monsters.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Ah.¡± ¡°And most of the time, they were wiped out by monsters coming from Bu-hae forest. It¡¯s like a miracle that the rest area building is still here.¡± ¡°How did you know about this?¡± ¡°Well, I like reading books.¡± Jin-seong had opened the codex of ¡°Bu-hae forest¡± and had acquired all information related to the Bu-hae forest. + Name: Bu-hae forest. The Forest of the Dead. Description: The Bu-hae forest is an ultra-large mushroom farm rooted in the capital of a country once called the Democratic People¡¯s Republic of Korea. It appeared during World War I, when the monarch died in Pyongyang. High-grade monsters pour out, and high-grade items can be rewarded when attacking the dungeon. ¡­¡­. ¡ù The mythical weapon lost by the first hero is hidden. Find the mythical weapon and purify it in the fountain of purification. + One of the main reasons why Jin-seong went to the Bu-hae forest was to obtain the mythical weapon used by Yushin. The ¡°Tyrfing¡± Currently, the mythical weapon was contaminated by the deep underground forest. Min-ah smiled in vain at Jin-seong¡¯s sly answer. ¡°Haha, good for you¡±. Min-ah thought Jin-seong¡¯s explanation was nonsense, but. She nodded, thinking that he wasn¡¯t wrong. And she said it bitterly. ¡°I always feel strange when I see things like this. Is it because I realize that the world is going to be destroyed?¡± ¡°There will still be diesel at the gas station. Let¡¯s stop by.¡± Jin-seong drove the vehicle into the gas station. Kung, Coogoong, Coojik¡­¡­! The vehicle¡¯s sturdy steel guard pushed through the debris of the tanks. After turning off the car, Jin-seong and Min-ah got out of the car. ¡°Ugggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg¡­¡± Kang Min-ah stretched out, and Jin-seong opened the large trunk to take out a large hand pump and oil tank. At that time, Kang Min-ah shouted. ¡°I need to go to the bathroom!¡± ¡°¡­¡­Take your weapon.¡± At Jin-seong¡¯s words, Kang Min-ah walked away, swinging her weapon in the air. Jin-seong went to one side of an abandoned gas station piled up with stones. Then he closed his eyes quietly. [Activating the first slot ¡°Queen of pentacles¡±] While expanding his consciousness, attention was paid to the remaining diesel inside the oil tank under the pile of stones. Then he could feel the volume of the liquid as well as the unpleasant smell of diesel. ¡°I¡¯ll fill up about four bottles.¡±¡® Of course, Jin-seong had confirmed through his see-through ability that there was still diesel left at this rest area before departure. Tuuung. Jin-seong loosened his shoulders by placing an empty oil can on the floor. ¡°Hmm.¡± Slip. Jin-seong walked toward the center of the highway. He picked up the stones on the floor and looked around. There was rusty debris of tanks that were good for humans to hide inside of. Jin-seong especially looked up at the rest area building and the restaurant compartment on the second floor. Next, he got into position. He threw the stone with all his might. The stone flew into the window on the second floor at a terrifying speed. Baaaang! The sound of the window cracking burst out. A shout came from over the window. Jin-seong calmly spoke. ¡°I can see your hair. You should hide it properly.¡± The noisy restaurant floor soon became quiet. Again, there was silence in the area. Jin-seong was looking back at the tank debris. Woosh! In a blink of an eye, arrows rushed out and aimed for Jin-seong. Whoosh! Altogether, arrows, knives, and spears were firing out. Of course, Jin-seong knew all their movements. [Slot no.4 Oriharcon Long Sword] For a moment, a golden blade was held in Jin-seong¡¯s hand with a white glow. Boom! Jin-seong moved his center of gravity with his back foot, holding the handle tightly with both hands. Boom! He turned around. Crack! Twoong! Three soldiers were killed at once. ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°He is crazy!¡± Chasers who suddenly lost their weapons backed down. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he avoided it¡­¡­?!¡± ¡°Sniper, what are you doing?¡± They were taken aback. It was an attack by a chase team composed of class-A openers. Jin-seong smiled and laughed. ¡°The sniper got hit by my stone.¡± ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Jin-seong quietly said this time, looking at the chasers taking out auxiliary weapons. ¡°Did all the management department send you guys? I guess they¡¯re in a real crisis.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± As if to respond to that, a man appeared from another broken tank. A man with a large and strong chin and clear features walked behind Jin-seong and muttered. ¡°Oh no¡­ I was going to take care of you before Kang Min Ah comes.¡­ It almost feels like we¡¯re caught in a trap?¡± Sneak¡­ As if his words were a signal, the attackers hiding like shadows began to appear. The director of the Management Bureau folded his arms asked Jin-seong. ¡°You must be Lee Jin-seong¡­¡­ The youngest person appointed as a professor at the military academy.¡­.¡± He smiled in vain at Jin-seong. ¡°I was wondering how weak the military academy had become when I heard that a 17-year-old kid was appointed as a professor¡­¡­ But I guess you¡¯re not as weak as I thought.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you followed me all the way here to compliment me¡±. The man¡¯s expression turned bitter. ¡°¡­¡­That¡¯s right. It¡¯s too far away to come to compliment. And the beasts along the way were extremely annoying.¡­.¡± Jin-seong laughed at the Jang Kwang-seol. ¡°Director of the Management Bureau, Cho Yong-ho.¡± ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°I know¡­ And I know the fact that you came all the way here because you were pressured by your superiors.¡± At that, some of the chasers, including the director of the management bureau, were shaken. ¡°¡­What are you talking about?¡± The director of the management bureau was embarrassed. ¡°Superiors¡± refer to the most powerful people in your association.¡± Jin-seong said without hesitation. ¡°If you¡¯re the director of the management bureau, you must be more pressured by them.¡± At that moment, the director lost his composure. ¡°Are you saying there¡¯s a living-dead person among us?¡± Whether or not, Jin-seong looked back at the management bureau¡¯s chasers that popped out of the tanks. There was a half-and-half mixture of the living-dead and the non-living-dead. At that moment, Jin-seong did not miss a sense of incompatibility between them. Some did not understand why the word ¡°living-dead¡± came out. ¡®This kind of scandal is enough to provoke them.¡¯ After today, they will worry about their team members who are a part of the living-dead. Then, it is a full-fledged start now. ¡°Cho Yong-ho, why don¡¯t you stop acting like you know nothing?¡± ¡°Hey¡­!¡± The excessively upset director of the management bureau pointed and shouted. ¡°Hey! It¡¯s you who¡¯s helping the living-dead! According to Paragraph 3 of the Special Act on the Management of Professors, Lee Jin-seong, who is helping the living-dead professor escape, should be killed here! Kill him now!¡± It was then. Ring! [You¡¯ve reached a major turning point, ¡°meeting with the management team¡±] [If you don¡¯t kill the innocent openers, you can achieve a ¡°quiet scandal¡±!] Jin-seong smiled at the simple notification. ¡°¡­¡­Then, I¡¯ll leave only the innocent ones alive.¡± The broadcasting station director¡¯s office. ¡°Do you know who killed CEO Lee?¡± Park Moo-hae, who made a mean face, looked at the young man sitting opposite him and said. ¡°You¡¯re name is Kang Young-kwon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Currently, in the director¡¯s office, cadets and Kang Young-kwon, who Jin-seong had saved, visited Park Moo-hae for an interview. Park Moo-hae looked at his secretary quietly. Then the secretary soon explained about Kang Young-kwon. ¡°This is a cadet used by the chairman as a source of offerings. Also, he¡¯s the only one who survived the last midnight banquet.¡± Park Moo-hae frowned at the words. ¡°So he¡¯s not a living-dead yet?¡± ¡°They said he was ready to become a living-dead at the midnight banquet. But he managed to escape before the attack.¡± Park Moo-hae heard that and looked at Kang Young-kwon. Kang Young-kwon sat down and was crouching his shoulders as if he was anxious. ¡°Hmm¡­ You.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Show us the seal of the slave. If you were on the verge of being a living-dead, you would have been given the seal of a slave.¡± At that, Kang Young-kwon jumped up from his seat and stood in front of Park Moo-hae. And he showed Park Moo-hae the ring engraved with Malek¡¯s face on his hand. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Park Moo-hae nodded after looking into Malek¡¯s ring. ¡®¡­It¡¯s for sure. He has the slave ring.¡¯ Park Moo-hae leaned on his chair with a deep breath. However, he did not yet firmly believe in Kang Young-kwon. ¡®If he talks about something different from what I saw in my predictions, I will kill him right away.¡¯ Suspicious Park Moo-hae had his own information to cross-verify. ¡°Okay. Tell me.¡± In other words, if Kang Young-kwon tries to deceive Park Moo-hae with the wrong information here, Kang Young-kwon will die. It was the moment Kang Young-kwon was about to open his mouth. ¡°Wait a minute. ¡°What?¡± Kang Young-kwon was surprised. Park Moo-hae changed his mind and said again. ¡°No, I¡¯ll ask the questions. The monster you mentioned. What weapon did he use? ¡°The weapon¡­¡± ¡°The weapon he used to kill Kim Oh-sung.¡± Park Moo-hae had seen the man wielding a large golden sword in his future prediction. ¡°¡­¡­I understand that it was a weapon used by the Dwarfs, called the Butcher Sword.¡± ¡°¡­ Butcher sword?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s huge, and I¡¯ve seen him cut off the arm of a giant easily.¡­!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± When Kang Young-kwon explained it as if he had seen it in front of his eyes, Park Moo-hae fixed his seat and asked. ¡°Good¡­ What¡¯s his outfit?¡± ¡°I think he was wearing a black coat.¡­ I saw it at first glance while running away, so it¡¯s not accurate.¡­.¡± Kang Young-kwon not only spoke of the appearance he saw, but also the information about the golden sword. Park Moo-hae thought Kang Young-kwon was not lying. ¡°Good. Yeah, tell me everything you know.¡± ¡°Yes, first of all, his name is¡­¡­.¡± Kang Young-kwon briefly looked at the surroundings and quietly recited his name. ¡°He¡¯s a man named Muhyuk.¡± Park Moo-hae¡¯s eyes grew bigger due to the unexpected name. ¡°No way¡­ The Muhyuk I know?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ He was a contractor recognized by the industry, and he rebelled.¡± At that moment, Park Moo-hae looked like he was astonished. ¡°He was a special A-class hound. How come¡­¡­?¡± He remembered that Muhyuk was such a loyal hound that he would die if his owner told him to die. It was that moment. Park Moo-hae¡¯s eyes were blurred. ¡°What about this?¡± Park Moo-hae saw another future prediction. A slaughter scene came to mind. There was a man standing in the scene. A man wielding a golden sword in a black coat. The man took advantage of the absence of giants at the broadcasting station and slaughtered all the living-dead. Subsequently, the face of the man wielding the sword was clearly visible. ¡°Is this real?¡± It really was Muhyuk. Park Moo-hae saw his terrible. He stared at Kang Young-kwon. ¡°Tell me more!¡± ¡°Yes, yes! He killed the giant that was guarding the chairman Kim Oh-sung like tofu.¡­!¡± Park Moo-hae was shaken by his explanation. Park Moo-hae also saw a man carrying a sword slaughtering Malek¡¯s giants in his future prediction. ¡°Did Muhyuk really have that much strength?¡± It was strange, but Park Moo-hae had no choice but to believe him because his predictions were never wrong. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°On top of that, he was so strong that even his eyebrows did not burn against Malek¡¯s flame used by Kim Oh-sung.¡­!¡± ¡°He was fine even when attacked by Hell¡¯s fire¡­¡­?¡± Hell¡¯s fire was so powerful that it could kill many high-grade rankers. But not only did he kill the giants, but he is also a monster that holds out the Hell¡¯s fire. ¡°¡­Oh, my¡­.¡± Park Moo-hae felt hopeless. ¡°If all of this is true, it¡¯s not safe here.¡­!¡¯ All the giants were sent to kill Kang Min-ah. If the monster came to catch him, he would die. Although in his prediction, he saw a scene where only the living-dead were slaughtered. Park Moo-hae could not beat the monster alone. ¡°If he can slaughter the giants of Malek¡­¡­ Two giants owned by the demon of greed is not enough.¡­!¡¯ So Park Moo-hae had to make a decision again. The broadcasting station he¡¯s currently staying at. He had to decide whether to leave the fortified building or not. Although he didn¡¯t see himself die, his predictions were so unstable that he had always decided what to do in the future by referring to his convenience. ¡®What could be the reason for the monstrous envoy to invade the watchman¡¯s residence? Is there another reason that he is coming to kill me, the priest?¡¯ Recalling the scenes from his prediction, Park Moo-hae continued to think. ¡®In addition, even if I call in the giants, that would make no difference.¡­! If I can¡¯t hold of Kang Min-ah, I¡¯ll only be waiting for a shitty death!¡¯ Park Moo-hae, who thought so far, finally made a decision. There was only one thing Park Moo-hae, who had lost all support, could rely on. ¡®Giants¡­ I have to join the giants! At least I¡¯m safer with them!¡¯ As a result, He abandoned his residence and joined the giants. Now, he had to catch Kang Min-ah as soon as possible. He abandoned the residence of the watchman, which would soon be destroyed. He hurried up and moved north. Park Moo-hae, who made such a misjudgment, quietly said. ¡°Secretary Kim.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­¡­We go north.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Park Moo-hae abandoned his safe residence and started to move closer to Lee Jin-seong. Chapter 36 - Metamorphosis The search team was confident that they can catch Lee Jin-seong. The Management Bureau created a group with elite members. They were all at least class B+ and class A. This group investigated the corruption of high-ranking players and brought it to justice. They would serve as military police. Therefore, they thought they could overpower Jin-seong in an instant, as his abilities were not fully awakened yet. ¡®That kid can¡¯t escape from us anymore. He¡¯s surrounded by high-ranking players.¡¯ Cho Yong-ho, director of the management bureau, thought so. Lee Jin-seong wore a coat and held a golden sword in his hand. And the vanguard was surrounded with at least class B defenses, and the snipers were also aiming for opportunities armed with class A weapons. ¡°Kill him!¡± At the signal, the vanguard rushed toward Lee Jin-seong. The vanguard, which boasts his large body and strong physical strength, began to look down on Lee Jin-seong. However. Baaaaaaang! Aaaaahh! Aaaaaaaahh! Dozens of vanguards soared into the air as if they were swept away by an explosion. ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°Did he bounce them off with pure strength?¡± However, it is too early for the chase team to be shocked. ¡°What are you doing? Attack him!¡± Fuck! The moment one of the men tries to shoot an arrow at Lee Jin-seong. Swooosh! The man¡¯s head was sliced off from his body. At that moment, Lee Jin-seong suddenly stood between the strikers through the vanguard. What is he doing? Fuck! The hunters were surprised by the unexpected counterattack but hurriedly attacked Lee Jin-seong. Each of them had a long sword, spear, and ax, and everyone was an excellent warrior. But Whoosh! Jin-seong¡¯s golden long sword, which was as fast as a storm, began to slaughter them. Whoosh! Whoosh! Their heads fell off. Pkkk! Those who believed in their armor burst into blood after being cut by a sword that was as fast as lightning. (Aaaaaahhh) Cough! At that moment, Lee Jin-seong appeared in front of the seventh man and was posing with his long-sod next to his ears. The vanguard and strikers rushed in one after another, but Lee Jin-seong swung the golden long sword every time. Every time that happened, blood, broken knives, and shields flew everywhere. The skill of Jin-seong, which far exceeded their expectations, was enough to present a horror that was difficult to describe. ¡°He, he¡¯s¡­.¡± ¡°Whoo, we¡¯re going to die¡­¡­!¡± At that time, the two people in charge of treating injuries stepped back. But one of them is a woman. Jung Hye-won encouraged her colleague who stood next to her. ¡°Oh, no! We have to treat them quickly! Our colleagues are dying right now!¡± ¡°Fuck, are you crazy? If you jump in there, you¡¯ll die.¡­!¡± Of course, Jung Hye-won was afraid of a monster-like man named Lee Jin-seong, but she was extremely worried for her colleagues. Jung Hye-won ran to her dying colleagues. ¡°Oh, no. Hye-won!¡± Lee Jin-seong jumped into the middle, ignoring her colleague¡¯s cries. Jung Hye-won was holding a cane and stood in front of her dying colleagues. ¡°Are you all okay?¡± ¡°Please save me¡­¡­!¡± Jung Hye-won immediately performed the recovery magic. Then her colleagues¡¯ wound that had been cut diagonally from his chest to his pelvis, began to recover quickly. ¡°Hang in there! You¡¯ll recover soon.¡± ¡°Tha, thank you¡­¡­!¡± The man who was at the forefront had barely come to his senses under Hye-won¡¯s recovery magic. ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡± ¡°The snake of disaster is here!¡± The snake of disaster was the name of Kang Min-ah. Lee Jin-seong was stronger than they thought and was difficult to handle. And if Kang Min-ah comes, there is no hope for the chase team. The director of the management bureau had no choice but to order a retreat. However, Jung Hye-won could not back down even after being told to back down. ¡°Hold it in a little bit.¡­!¡± Jung Hye-won wanted to save and take the members of the vanguard. It was then. Swoosh¡­ A black shadow was cast in front of Jung Hye-won, who was crouching down and performing recovery magic. ¡°Oh no¡­!¡± The owner of the shadow was Lee Jin-seong. Lee Jin-seong was looking down coldly at Jung Hye-won. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± And Wosssh! Lee Jin-seong put a knife into the heart of the vanguard she was recovering. Aaaaahh! Blood exploded from the chest of the vanguard and splashed on Jung Hye-won¡¯s face. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Lee Jin-seong also stabbed other injured people next to her and began to kill them all. Aaaahhh! Save me! Gee¡­! However, Lee Jin-seong was carefully stabbing each of them in the neck or putting a knife into their heart. ¡°You! Stop it!¡± Jung Hye-won couldn¡¯t stand up and shouted even in the midst of trembling with fear. Lee Jin-seong looked back at her cry. His expressionless face was emitting evil energy. ¡°Huhu¡­.¡± His gaze made Jung Hye-won feel like she was going to faint, but she managed to hold onto her mind and faced him. Lee Jin-seong walked towards Jung Hye-won. ¡°Huhuhu¡­¡± Eventually, Jung Hye-won collapsed. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-seong silently looked down at her. The gold long sword he was holding in his hand was returned to the air. It was when Jin-seong became an empty-handed man and was about to talk to her. Dieeeeee! An attacker hiding between the debris popped out and tried to stab a knife on Jin-seong¡¯s back. Kiririk! At that moment, Jin-seong pulled a dagger out. He immediately turned around and grabbed the striker¡¯s arm and bent it. Krrrrk! Aaaah! Subsequently, Jin-seong broke the attacker¡¯s elbow and leg. Aaahhh! It was like he cut off the wool with the lion¡¯s claw. Aaaaaaaaaah!! Jung Hye-won screamed as she watched the striker collapse. ¡°Oh, no¡­¡­!¡± Jung Hye-won tried to use her cane to use recovery magic on him. Pkkk! ¡°Aaaaah¡±. At that moment, Lee Jin-seong¡¯s fist hit Jung Hye-won in the stomach. Jung Hye-won fell down by the shock. Lee Jin-seong said coldly. ¡°You have a lot of courage.¡± He continued to talk to Jung Hye-won, who fell to the floor and drooled in pain. ¡°Look at his face clearly¡±. Lee Jin-seong raised an opener that had not yet died and showed Jung Hye-won his face. ¡°What, you, what are you doing¡­¡­!¡± Kieh! Obviously, the face of the man was distorted like a demon and his eyes turned red. In addition, he was crying with beastly fangs. ¡°What, what¡¯s that?¡­?!¡± Jin-seong cut the living-dead¡¯s neck without hesitation in Hye-won¡¯s response. ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Jung Hye-won was groaning in great confusion. ¡®There were people who are a part of the living-dead in the Management Bureau.¡­?!¡¯ Jin-seong approached Jung Hye-won, who was in shock. ¡°The living-dead are everywhere¡­¡­.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Come to Bu-hae forest. I will tell you who the living-dead are.¡± ¡°Ha, but you¡­¡­!¡± But she couldn¡¯t answer. Pkkk! Lee Jin-seong knocked Jung Hye-won out. ¡°Gasp¡­¡± Flop. It was time for Jin-seong to organize the situation. (PPHEERRRRRT) A phone was buzzing. Jin-seong took out his cell phone. Master. It was Muhyuk. ¡°Go on¡± Park Moo-hae left his residence as expected. ¡°Lead him into the Buhae forest, and make sure that he doesn¡¯t end up going somewhere else. Keep your distance apart and keep reminding yourself that Park Moo-hae is being chased by you.¡± Noted¡­ And what should we do with Kang Young-kwon? ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Muhyuk¡¯s question was whether to kill or save Kang Young-kwon. He was the only person that could reveal Lee Jin-seong¡¯s identity. Jin-seong spoke quietly. ¡°Take care of him.¡± Okay. I¡¯ll report to you again later. Beep. After hanging up like that. Jin-seong looked around. There were corpses lying on the tanks bleeding. Those who were not the living-dead fainted or fell on the floor with only life-threatening wounds. It was then. A clear sound was heard in the ear of Jin-seong. [You managed to only kill the living-dead!] [You achieved the ¡°quiet scandal¡± at the main turning point of ¡°Meeting the Chaser¡±] [You will be rewarded for your achievements!] And in front of Jin-seong¡¯s eyes, a new tarot card emerged. In a little bit. ¡°Oh, looks like you had a great time while I wasn¡¯t around¡±. Kang Min-ah whistled as she looked around. Jin-seong shook his head when she said that. ¡°It would have been dangerous if you hadn¡¯t come just in time.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re so humble¡±. Kang Min-ah shook her head as if she couldn¡¯t believe him. But what Jin-seong said was true. At the moment of the battle, the opponents were pushed back because they were greatly shocked by the unexpected strength of Jin-seong. ¡®Next time we visit the management bureau, we will have to prepare a surprise attack.¡¯ The management bureau would no longer take advantage of Lee Jin-seong. And Jin-seong looked at the black scales on Kang Min-ah¡¯s lower body. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Professor, don¡¯t you want to change into a human being?¡± Kang Min-ah sighed at the words. ¡°Of course¡­ In this state, strength, durability, it¡¯s just not that easy.¡­ Why? Is there a way I can?¡± In response, Jin-seong said, looking into the new tarot card he received as a reward for his achievements. ¡°Yes.¡± In a little bit. Jin-seong and Kang Min-ah came up to the second floor of the rest area. + Name: Kang Min-ah. Potential: Very high Personal Thoughts: She has a subtle feeling for you. Abilities: Queen Ekidna (Legendary), Eye of Nightmares(SSS), Metamorphosis (SS), Spear Attack(A)¡­¡­. Description: Professor at Hwanin Military Academy. High ranker who is addicted to Onyxia and eventually degenerates into the mind of the great demon of sex. After becoming the main character of ¡°The great demon of sex,¡± she is subjugated by Yushin and Setz. If Kang Min-ah is in the state of Ekidna, she can turn into hard scales that act as armor. + ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Kang Min-ah¡¯s abilities are special. It was thanks to her legendary level of Queen Ekidna. The classification of her ability includes SSS, and followed by legend, mythic, mythical glory, and EX class, which is considered ¡°non-standard.¡± In that sense, Kang Min-ah¡¯s legendary ¡°Queen Ekidna¡± ability was beyond imagination. And surprisingly, it was an ability with great potential to raise the mythical grade through some development. ¡®When entering a continent, it would be much easier to secure and protect a base if Ekidna had existed.¡¯ So Jin-seong planned to accompany Kang Min-ah when he went to prevent the resurrection of the demon. However, in the last episode, Yushin chose a route that turned Kang Min-ah into armor. Jin-seong didn¡¯t like that. ¡®Why didn¡¯t he just save Kang Min-ah? He had a lot of armor to protect himself with anyway¡¯ Usually, Yushin would¡¯ve tried to save any person, but strangely, he did not do that for Kang Min-ah. ¡®I¡¯ll have to argue when I meet you in person.¡¯ After organizing his thoughts, Jin-seong looked at Kang Min-ah, dressed in loose cotton clothes in front of him. ¡°Uhm. So you mean I can walk on two legs?¡± ¡°Stay still.¡± ¡°¡­Hmph.¡± Jin-seong stood right in front of Kang Min-ah and looked into the tarot card in his hand. There stood a large red-winged angel dressed in white. The angel, holding two gold glasses with a beautiful face, was pouring clean water from one cup onto the other with one foot immersed in a stream. And a crown-shaped sun was rising far behind the angel. + Name: Restraint Temperance Grade: Major Arcana Explanation: It is not easy to confront the seven sins. If you don¡¯t get addicted to the seven desires, you can fight and win. Effect: Card users are free from the temptation of the seven sins. It greatly relieves curses and abnormal conditions. + ¡®With this card, it will greatly alleviate Kang Min-ah¡¯s addiction.¡¯ Jin-seong approached Kang Min-ah and put the card on her forehead. However, Kang Min-ah, who could not see the card, was puzzled. ¡°What are you doing with your bare hands?¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Well¡­.¡± It was then. [Major Arcana, will you use ¡°control¡± for Kang Min-ah?] Jin-seong was positive. [Major Arcana, temperance starts to relieve Kang Min-ah¡¯s addiction to magi!] With the notification, Kang Min-ah¡¯s pale face began to come alive. ¡°It¡¯s warm.¡± Soon after, her black scales twinkled white with their original appearance. Beep beep! [Kang Min-ah is currently connected to the great demon of sex. It¡¯s hard to treat her fundamentally, so she will maintain her status!] ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jin-seong was satisfied for now. While the resection card is activated for Kang Min-ah, she will be able to show her skills without any restrictions. ¡°Now turn back into a person. It¡¯s blocking the connection to the Great demon of sex, so there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Kang Min-ah, who had been hesitant for a while, nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± At that moment, her tail disappeared. Slllrr¡­! Her scales flashed with white light spread like dust. Her pale and smooth legs appeared. ¡°It¡¯s working!¡± Kang Min-ah¡¯s face was smirked by the so natural transformation. Kang Min-ah, who couldn¡¯t control her joy, jumped into place. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s done! I¡¯m turned back into a human!¡± And Min-ah hugged Jin-seong. Although she still had white hair and small horns, she was happy just to have her legs back. ¡°Thank you so much! I thought I would have to live without legs until I die! I didn¡¯t know I would get my legs back again!¡± Jin-seong thought she would be killed before she died of old age, but he didn¡¯t mention it. And then suddenly¡­ Kang Min-ah stopped smiling. ¡°Uh¡­¡± For a moment. She realized that her loose shirt was barely covering her pelvis. Kang Min-ah pulled her shirt lower with an awkward face. As a result, Kang Min-ah¡¯s body shape could be seen. ¡°Do you have any extra pants¡­?¡± Her face turned red while she was trying to cover her legs in an ambiguous position. Chapter 37 - Bu-hae Forest ¡°I feel better now.¡± Kang Min-ah felt relieved when she put on her combat uniform. She was wearing a white bodysuit with colorful and red protective gear. Originally, she was going to wear it after being treated inside the forest spring. She looked back at the foggy webs that completely covered the city. ¡°Wow¡­ Why does the neighborhood look like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll get worse as we go in deeper.¡± And Kang Min-ah muttered as she looked around. ¡°Yeah, It looks like a mushroom forest up ahead.¡± As they headed toward the center of Pyongyang, huge mushrooms formed a dense forest. ¡°Uh¡­ I think it¡¯s going to be really dark over there.¡± Then Jin-seong shook his head. ¡°We won¡¯t cross the forest.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an easier and faster way.¡± Then Jin-seong led Kang Min-ah to the subway entrance. ¡°We have to go down here?¡± Whoosh¡­ At the entrance to the subway, a moist and sticky wind was blowing out. ¡°It¡¯ll be more comfortable than crossing the Bu-hae forest.¡± ¡°¡­ This place looks scarier¡­¡­?¡± Kang Min-ah sighed and held her spear in her hand. It was a red spear embossed with snake patterns. And she strode down the stairs leading to the darkness with Jin-seong. Passing through the ruined turnstile, she continued to walk down the endless stairs. Kang Min-ah, who had been walking for a long time, was puzzled. ¡°How deep is this place? Until when do we have to go down?¡± ¡°The deepest part here is about 250m.¡± ¡°What? Why is it so deep?¡± ¡°I heard that the people dug very deep so that they could survive even if they were bombarded.¡± Subsequently, Jin-seong looked at Kang Min-ah and warned her. ¡°We can¡¯t make loud noises. Residents here will follow us.¡± ¡°¡­Residents?¡± ¡°They are not human anymore.¡± ¡°Are they the living-dead?¡± ¡°No, they¡¯re just infected with mushrooms.¡± Kang Min-ah, who was following the remark, stopped standing tall. ¡°That¡¯s a bit¡­ gross¡±. ¡°Be careful. If you do something wrong, you can get infected.¡± Kang Min-ah looked anxious at his words and soon shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m an Ekidna! Mushrooms are not contagious to me!¡± Then she glanced at Jin-seong. ¡°¡­ Why are you saying that?¡­ But aren¡¯t you scared?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin-seong didn¡¯t answer. Currently, he was concentrating on something. [Activate the first slot of ¡°Queen of pentacles¡±] ¡®¡­That¡¯s weird.¡¯ Before entering here, when his See-through ability was activated, it was possible to identify infected people underground, but after coming down to the basement, everything was unclear like a screen with miscellaneous signals. It was then. Slowly¡­ [You have entered the dungeon of ¡®?? ¨C test¡¯ ] [The dungeon owner¡¯s interference greatly reduces the ability to use ¡®See-through¡¯] ¡°¡­ What?¡± Jin-seong stopped at the phrase. ¡°There¡¯s a dungeon that can block my ¡®See-through¡¯ ability?¡± According to the records, it was impossible to block ¡®See-through¡¯ unless it was the demon or something with demon powers. ¡®But the dungeon owner is not as strong as a demon.¡¯ Here, the Pyongyang subway, located underground in the forest of Bu-hae, has become a dungeon. It was also a place where all residents who evacuated were infected with mushroom spores as the capital was destroyed, making it a living winter solstice. The magic mushrooms made the people infected. It was a mass of mushroom fungi that occupied the rotten body of the ¡°Monarch of Corruption.¡± And each mushroom fungus was closely connected, so it was possible to grow into a larger group. In other words, the entire mushroom in the forest of Bu-hae here was a dungeon. Of course, the only thing that had power was the ¡°Monarch of Corruption¡±. And all the mushrooms only released toxic spores. Therefore, the beasts of the forest were not dangerous as long as they responded well. But. ¡°??- test.¡± Jin-seong reflected on the phrase that came to mind when entering the dungeon. This phrase was not something he expected. ¡°¡­¡­ The name has changed.¡± The name of this dungeon was originally the Tomb of the monarch. It was the name of the dungeon that symbolically tells the place where the monarch of corruption died. The name has changed. With the first letter covered, too. ¡°What? You¡¯re scared, too, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s because you¡¯re scared, right?!¡± Kang Min-ah, who was not aware of the situation, suddenly appeared in front of Lee Jin-seong and laughed. Of course, Jin-seong did not respond. ¡°Professor, did you get the notification for entering the dungeon?¡± ¡°Oh? Oh, oh. Come to think of it, I got it.¡± Kang Min-ah stared in the air for a while and replied. ¡°It says it¡¯s the Tomb of the monarch¡±. ¡°Well¡­¡± Jin-seong thought. ¡°So, the name hasn¡¯t changed for other openers that enter the dungeon.¡± So Jin-seong had no choice but to make one judgment. ¡®¡­¡­This is due to my existence.¡¯ Lee Jin-seong now realized that he had to fight against an opponent whose information is unclear. But he couldn¡¯t back out from here. ¡®I¡¯ll have to move a little more carefully.¡¯ Pyongyang. 120m underground at Yeonggwang Station. There was a platform that was as high as 40 floors. And on the outer wall of the platform, there were pictures of farmers farming, but there were so much dust, webs, and mushroom spores that made it unrecognizable. ¡°Are you sure this is okay? The smell here is really strong.¡± At that time, Kang Min-ah looked at the mold floating inside the subway and asked Jin-seong as if she was worried. Kang Min-ah was immune to abnormalities such as toxicity and infection through the ability of Queen Ekidna. It was bound to affect Lee Jin-seong without this ability. However, Jin-seong silently pulled out the lion claws he was holding. The blade was emitting blue light. [Asissi¡¯s eyes are triggering the second effect, ¡°Rose Without Thorns.¡± You are immune to abnormalities caused by the user¡¯s demonic abilities.] ¡°These mushrooms, they were in the land of decay, so I¡¯m immune to it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­oh¡­.¡± Kang Min-ah looked at Jin-seong¡¯s dagger strangely. After speaking, Lee Jin-seong approached the side of the platform. An underground route map was hung all over the wall tiles. Jin-seong looked at the route by shaking off the gray dust. It was an ¡°Information board¡± in red letters. And Jin-seong pointed at Yeonggwang Station, which they were currently located on the information board. ¡°If we pass seven more stations from here, we can reach our destination. Of course, we have to get a sword in the middle.¡± ¡°¡­Sword?¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s a cursed sword, but it was used to kill the monarch of corruption in the past.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± It was then. Click click click click click¡­ In the dark, the noise as if clicking a mouse button could be heard. Kang Min-ah¡¯s blue and red eyes stared in the dark. And there was a lantern light. They could see humans, twisting their bodies strangely. They had bent backs and grown mushrooms on their backs. They walked almost as if they were dragging one leg because of the mushrooms growing around their legs. There were even some that looked like zombies. They were walking with two bodies sticking together, and had a bunch of mushrooms. It was the moment when Kang Min-ah tried to lift her red spear. Slip. However, Jin-seong lightly grabbed the spear. ¡°Let¡¯s leave them alone.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The chasers will follow us soon.¡± Jin-seong¡¯s ¡®See-through¡¯ ability was weakened, but a narrow range of detection was still possible. And Jin-seong was checking their back for any chasers. Jin-seong went down the platform and began to walk into a pitch-dark track tunnel. ¡°We need to get to the spring of purification carefully.¡± The entrance to the Bu-hae Forest. Temporary camp of the Awakening Management Bureau. ¡°Oh, my. How many people did we lose this time?¡± ¡°11 people died, and 20 people were injured¡­¡­!¡± ¡°What the¡­¡± Cho Yong-ho started to grind his teeth. ¡°Fuck, how did he know which of them were the living-dead?¡±¡® The director of the management bureau, who underestimated Lee Jin-seong, deeply regretted it, but it was already late. Lee Jin-seong¡¯s powers aren¡¯t weaker than Kang Min-ah¡¯s. ¡®If this happens, we have no choice but to use the wizards.¡¯ Cho Yong-ho left the wizards behind so that the management bureau¡¯s pursuit team would not be swept away. However, since Lee Jin-seong¡¯s power was as good as Kang Min-ah¡¯s, he had to use all the available measures to catch them. It was then. A member jumped into Cho Yong-ho¡¯s tent. ¡°Director-General!¡± ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s¡­¡±.¡± Then, following the crew, an old man came inside, lifting the tent. ¡°Hello! Director Cho Yong-ho!¡± ¡°Huh¡­ President Park¡­¡­?¡± It was Park Moo-hae who came into the tent. Cho Yong-ho was greatly surprised by the unexpected appearance. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in your residence¡­?¡± He never imagined that the living-dead, who was supposed to be hiding, would come all the way here. ¡®¡­¡­Did he come all the way here to escape to something¡­?¡¯ But there was nothing certain yet. Contrary to his inner thoughts, Cho Yong-ho welcomed Park Moo-hae with a smile. ¡°CEO Park Moo-Hae! Why did you come all the way here?¡± ¡°My my, I know, I came this long because I thought it could help you with what you were doing.¡± ¡°What?¡± With the appearance of Park Moo-hae, members of the management bureau in the tent whispered. This is because Park Moo-hae is currently suspected of being a living-dead, and if Park Moo-hae was judged to be a living-dead, he had to be arrested. Park Moo-hae, who naturally knew this, greeted the other openers. ¡°My my! Don¡¯t be so wary! If I were a real living-dead, why would I come here? I just want to help you guys catch Kang Min-ah.¡± Then he looked at Cho Yong-ho, the decision-maker, and said again. ¡°I want to help you with your work. Will you allow me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± When Cho Yong-ho said that, he looked back at the group brought by Park Moo-hae. ¡®Park Moo-Hae and his secretary might be useful¡­¡­.¡¯ There stood a group of 12 people with the same expressions as if they were photographed while covering their whole bodies with a cape. ¡®You brought all the giants too.¡¯ Cho Yong-ho was not very happy with the appearance of Park Moo-hae at first, but he thought that if there were giants that belonged to the Demon of greed, they would be enough to deal with Lee Jin-seong. ¡®It would be perfect if the wizards set Park Moo-hae as the bait.¡¯ Cho Yong-ho thought so and smiled again. ¡°If Director Park joins me, I can do anything.¡­! It¡¯s my pleasure!¡± Park Moo-hae also reached out with a smile. ¡°My my, thank you! I¡¯m so happy that I can help you even if it¡¯s small!¡± Of course, Park Moo-hae was also reading Cho Yong-ho¡¯s thoughts clearly. ¡®Cho Yong-ho, it won¡¯t go your way.¡¯ Slip. Park Moo-hae laughed as he looked back at the giants. A few hours later. Under the 120m subway track. Kang Min-ah asked Lee Jin-seong, who was walking ahead. ¡°Oh, what are these mushrooms?¡± Kang Min-ah was amazed to see the mushrooms shining blue on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s a kind of ghost mushroom.¡± ¡°Interesting name.¡± And Kang Min-ah tried to touch it. ¡°It¡¯s shining because of the radiation, so don¡¯t touch it.¡± ¡°That is crazy!¡± Surprised, Kang Min-ah caught up again. ¡°There are so many things¡­¡­ Ouch!¡± Then, she bumped into Jin-seong¡¯s back. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± ¡°Huh? Already?¡± In front of Jin-seong, the subway tracks were cut off. There was a cliff carved at a right angle. And when they lifted their eyes and looked up, the sun was shining slightly through various mushroom forests. ¡°Well, what¡¯s that¡­?¡± Said Kang Min Ah. She was shocked to see the red egg bag in the dense mushroom forest. The large egg bag hung among the giant mushroom trees, wrapped in frozen vines and spider webs. Jin-seong spoke quietly. ¡°It was the heart of the corrupt monarch.¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± Kang Min-ah swallowed her saliva while looking at the monarch¡¯s heart. The heart of the corrupt monarch looked like an egg bag. And there was a black sword that looked like a stake driven to kill a vampire. There was a ¡®Tyrping¡¯ sword launched inside the heart. Chapter 38 - Bu-hae Forest 2 A magic healer of the management department¡¯s tracking unit. Jung Hye-won thought. ¡°Are they also the living-dead?¡± Among the groups led by the director of the broadcasting station Park Moo-hae, Jung Hye-won was very concerned about those who were covered in robes. She looked at them, but they didn¡¯t look like a living person. Then Jung Hye-won made eye contact with one of them. The man¡¯s mouth slightly opened and closed, he hardly even blinked. ¡°Hi?¡± Hye-won hurriedly turned her head. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± She crumpled her face with an unknown disgust. At that moment, a man named Lee Jin-seong came to mind when he showed the face of her colleague who turned into a living-dead. The living-dead are everywhere¡­¡­. She thought of that. Jung Hye-won frowned when she was hit in the stomach by Lee Jin-seong. Currently, in a large underground station building, a group of management bureau chasers and Park Moo-hae gathered at a distance from each other. Jung Hye-won saw Park Moo-hae¡¯s group. She also began to look at the faces of the management bureau¡¯s tacking team. After listening to Lee Jin-seong, she became suspicious of Park Moo-hae¡¯s group. Even director Cho Yong-ho¡¯s identity became suspicious. ¡®There are really living-dead people here.¡¯ But that doesn¡¯t seem to be Jung Hye-won¡¯s idea alone. The air between the chasers has also changed significantly since Park Moo-hae joined. Some members looked at each other with suspicious eyes, but no one dared to speak out. Their thoughts came down to one thing. ¡®If the living-dead are really here, we might die if we say the wrong thing.¡¯ It was then. Cho Yong-ho, who finished consulting with Park Moo-hae, announced to the chase team and Park Moo-hae¡¯s subordinates. ¡°To chase the offender, I will divide you guys into groups from now on.¡± And Cho Yong-ho began to form a group. ¡°¡­¡­And finally, go down to the platform to Jung Hye-won, the healer, and move along the left aisle. The rest of you follow the aisle to the right.¡± Jung Hye-won looked at the members she had to join. ¡°Park Moo-hae¡¯s group is moving separately.¡± A little over ten members of the team were looking back at each other with nervous faces. As such, ten chasers formed a group and began to move along the left track. They were all on the move wearing gas masks. ¡°What the heck, why are we the only ones going this way?¡­.¡± The vanguard who took the lead, murmured like that. He was anxious that they were moving away from the main unit of more than 40 people. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They said there were more infected people on the right track than on this track.¡± The leader behind him comforted the vanguard. Jung Hye-won, who was in the center of the group, said as if she were spilling. ¡°It may be more dangerous to be with Park Moo-hae.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± There was a moment of tension at her ambiguous words. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± When the vanguard, who had grumbled earlier, asked with a firm look, she looked back at her colleagues and continued to talk. Fortunately, most of them have known each other for a long time. ¡°¡­ Didn¡¯t you see the 12 people Park Moo-hae brought with him? To be honest, I got goosebumps when I saw them.¡­.¡± The team members, who were hesitant to talk, began to confirm. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­ In addition, we don¡¯t know when Park Moo-hae will be arrested. I wonder why the director accepted him to join our team?¡± ¡°I know. Something¡¯s weird about this.¡± At one moment, a forum was held where the accompanying members complained about the director. When they shared their feelings, there was a moment of silence. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± However, there was still a lack of decisive words. The fundamental question of whether they are in great danger beyond reasonable doubt about Park Moo-hae. What a man named Lee Jin-seong said just before engaging with them. It was a question triggered by the ridicule of the nuance as if the director were the living-dead. However, since Lee Jin-seong was only a criminal who was helping a living-dead person escape, it was difficult to dismiss their director as a living-dead person just because Park Moo-hae joined. Therefore, everyone was silent in the room, but there was someone here who saw the living-dead in person. ¡°¡­¡­ Actually, I saw it when the battle broke out. The living-dead in the chase team.¡± Everyone was focusing on Jung Hye-won¡¯s unwavering voice. Jung Hye-won said exactly what everyone was hush about and couldn¡¯t say out loud. At the same time, people poured out their words. ¡°Right! I¡¯m sure he brought more living-dead! There were so many suspicious rumors within the management department!¡± ¡°And Director Cho changed all the team leaders except for this team, right? I heard that they¡¯re all living-dead people!¡± ¡°In addition, all the people who raised supposition were demoted¡­¡­!¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± It was then. They reached a dead end when the ceiling collapsed. Instead, an abandoned train remained in the passage, so it might be possible to get through. ¡°¡­They didn¡¯t tell us there was a place where the ceiling collapsed¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Can a train pass by here?¡± In other words, they had to continue moving inside the train now. This troubled the group for a moment. Click click click click click¡­ ¡°What is that sound?¡± Behind the aisle where they came from, the noise of pressing a ballpoint pen came closer. It was hundreds of people infected by mushrooms. ¡°Oh my god! I can¡¯t believe they caught up¡­¡­!¡± ¡°No way! This is a trap!¡± The leader radioed at the ominous sound. ¡°This is the 2nd search team. Need to speak to the HQ search team¡­¡­.¡± ¡­¡­. However, the headquarters did not respond. When she learned about it, Jung Hye-won said in anxiety. ¡°We have to withdraw.¡± The leader nodded. ¡°We get out of here. Let¡¯s get rid of the infected people first! The search team quickly reorganized, and the strikers with arrows prepared their bows. When the infected people approached, they planned to blow their heads at once. Click click click click click¡­ However, the mushroom infected people did not enter the range, but were only flashing luminous objects. At that moment, Jung Hye-won¡¯s sixth sense was activated. ¡°It¡¯s the ceiling!¡± The moment Jung Hye-won talked, everyone looked at the ceiling. Coocoocoocoocoocoocoocoocoo! Suddenly, the ceiling began to collapse. Boooom Large infected people broke through the gap and fell to the floor. At one moment, the strangely huge forearms grabbed the archer¡¯s head. Ahhhhhhhh! Crack! The head of the archer burst into blood in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t be flustered! They¡¯re just strong! Calm down and get into formation!¡± However, due to the outbreak, the damage to the search team began to increase exponentially. Ahhhh! Jung Hye-won was caught up in the war and fell back. Screeching screeching¡­ Soon another huge forearm fell toward Jung Hye-won, but. Whoosh! She managed to roll away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± At that time, once again, a hand grabbed her and raised her up. It was the team leader. ¡°Hye-won! You go first!¡± Swisssssssh! Then, the team leader hit the rusty door of the train with an ax and broke it at once, and then pushed Jung Hye-won out. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Jung Hye-won immediately saw the inside of the subway. Black, cloudy dust was rising. And¡­ Akkkkk! Die! Crack! Outside the train, there was a desperate fight between the chasers and the infected. ¡°At this rate¡­ We¡¯ll all die¡­¡­!¡± The more so, the bigger the words that Lee Jin-seong said came to mind in Jung Hye-won¡¯s head. The living-dead are everywhere¡­¡­. At that moment, she realized. ¡®The director betrayed us.¡¯ While joining the Park Moo-hae group, she belatedly recognized that he was trying to purge all the dissatisfied members. Jung Hye-won repeatedly breathed in and thought. ¡®No one will come to save us.¡¯ She felt like she was going to go crazy. She was relying on only one lantern in the dark 120m underground. ¡°I¡¯m going to dye¡­¡­!¡¯ It was then. Boom, booom¡­¡­. Behind her. In the train, which was only dark, there was a creepy noise coming in, as if grinding teeth. She slowly looked back. And there. ¡°Now you¡¯re looking here¡­¡­.¡± It was covered with a robe. A man with no change in expression stood. ¡°Aaaaaaaah!¡± She collapsed into her seat without even realizing it. The mouth of the man was torn on both sides. ¡°You saw it¡­¡­?¡± The man did not blink once while talking. ¡°What? What?¡± ¡°My mouth¡­¡­.¡± Then, black tentacles popped out under the man¡¯s robe. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The lower part of the robe went up, too. There, a huge mouth finally appeared. The mouth said. ¡°You look delicious¡­¡­.¡± Ahhhh! The mouth opened so wide that it filled the train at once that it tried to swallow Jung Hye-won. In the overwhelming sight, Jung Hye-won dropped the cane she was holding in both hands on the floor. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Death was coming. She would be buried in this darkness. In a hell-like place, chewed up by a monster with a huge mouth. ¡°Ah¡­.¡± Her heart pounded like crazy and waited for death. What she hears in this darkness is the painful screams of her colleagues, the sound of chewing flesh, and. It¡¯s just a terrible sound made by a monster imitating a person. The moment Jung Hye-won fell. ¡°Bow down.¡± A silent voice resonated in the train compartment. Beeeeeeem! A ray of flashes flashed over Jung Hye-won¡¯s head. Chaaaaaaaaar! And the mouth of the giant broke off. Kaaaaaaaaaaahhh! Black blood staggered around the giant monster. The giants covered with pharynx quickly reduced in size and returned to human form. ¡°If you do this¡­ you¡¯ll be in big trouble¡­¡­.¡± In the meantime, a diagonal ray of light flashed once. Flaaaaaaaaaaash! At the same time, the body of the giant split diagonally, and the neck was dangling as if it were falling. ¡°How come¡­ It¡¯s not sticking¡­¡­.¡± Splaaaaaat! And it fell backward. ¡°Ahhhh.¡± It was a moment when Jung Hye-won did not understand the situation yet. Thud¡­ Thud¡­¡­ Thud¡­¡­. The man walked slowly and passed Jung Hye-won. Puck¡­! A knife was inserted into the remains of the giant. Kaaaaakk! Then an amazing sight unfolded. As if a vacuum cleaner was sucking in, the body of the giant was quickly absorbed and disappeared by the knife. ¡°You are¡­¡­?¡± Jung Hye-won looked up at the man who saved her with blank eyes. Swoosh¡­ A masked man wearing a turned black coat took a glance at Jung Hye-won and muttered, touching his earrings. ¡°Master, I have secured normal people.¡± Slip. After saying that, Muhyuk began to get out of the train. In Muhyuk¡¯s hand, the black sword, sealed with giants of greed, was shaking. Swhh! ¡°Ugh!¡± Kang Min-ah made a face because of the squishy and slippery mucus on the floor. ¡°I mean it, this place is really disgusting.¡± Listening to it, Jin-seong stood just below the heart of the corrupt monarch. Boom¡­ Boom¡­¡­ Boom¡­¡­. The heart of the corrupt monarch was still pulsating. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It was then. Coocoocoocoocoocoocoocoo¡­! One side of the floor started vibrating. A mushroom stem began to stand obliquely from the bottom of the mucus. ¡°Oh, Yuk!¡± The mushroom stem stood tall under the sword stuck in the heart. Jin-seong stepped forward as if to pull out the sword embedded in the heart, and a mushroom stem opened the way. Jin-seong began to stride up the uneven stem with a calm look. ¡°Hey, Jin-seong! Are you sure about that?¡± ¡°Yes. The Forest wants us to pull out that sword.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Kang Min-ah quickly followed Jin-seong. ¡°That means that the sword is holding back something¡±. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Kang Min-ah looked as if she had been hit by a hammer on her head. ¡°Oh, no! Hang on!¡± However, Jin-seong did not stop walking and stood in front of the sword. The black sword was protruding from the surface of the red heart. He could feel the flow of dark mana. It was so dark that he could see it from the sword, which was smooth and shining black. It was the curse of ¡®Ochebunsi¡¯, a powerful seal made by the first heroes. ¡®Just touching this seal causes your body to explode and die. But¡­.¡¯ Although it is a terrifying seal that has kept no one from touching the handle of a sword so far. Jin-seong calmly made up his mind. ¡®I can handle it.¡¯ Grab. That¡¯s how Jin-seong grabbed the sword. Crunch! At that moment, a black current exploded with a tremendous flash in the hand holding the sword. [Warning, The black sword triggered the ¡°Curse of ¡®Ochebunsi¡¯] [The god without a name is flustered!] ¡°Ahhh?!¡± Kang Min-ah, who followed the unimaginable current explosion, bounced off. However, Lee Jin-seong endured. Crack! Even if the curse of the black and ferocious seal followed through Jin-seong¡¯s whole body, he never let go. The black curse burned his skin, causing blood to burst from place to place. Nevertheless, Lee Jin-seong did not let go. Gaahhhh¡­ Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! He pulled out the sword that was burning black. At the same time, a huge explosion occurred. Crack¡­ Crack! Lee Jin-seong couldn¡¯t withstand the explosion. He fell tens of meters below. Aaahhhh! Eventually, Lee Jin-seong vomited blood due to the shock. ¡°Gasp¡­¡± However, it was time for Jin-seong, who did not let go of the sword, to stumble and get up. Slrrrr¡­ Suddenly, a white arm popped out of the back of Lee Jin-seong and wrapped his neck. ¡°You¡¯re so ignorant¡­¡­ I never thought you¡¯d risk your life to break the seals of the first heroes.¡­.¡± It was the arms of the great demon of sex that had been chasing Lee Jin-seong so far. When Lee Jin-seong turned around, Kang Min-ah was already unconscious and lying on the floor. ¡°The person who pulls it out will die. Did you not know that? Your body is going to die now.¡­ Even now, the curses are tightening your whole body.¡± The ¡°Curse of ¡®Ochebunsi¡¯ is true, and it penetrates your body in every corner. Blood spewed out from Lee Jin-seong¡¯s whole body. Flop¡­ Jin-seong eventually knelt down again. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you did that, but there¡¯s a way to live¡­¡­.¡± It whispered in the ear of Jin-seong. ¡°You can be my demon¡­¡­ Of course, with the help of the mushrooms here, you could be more perfect.¡­!¡± Slrrr! The great demon of sex took out the lion claws in the sides of Jin-seong¡¯s soft hands. The blade of the lion¡¯s toenail exuded a pale blue light. ¡°¡­¡­This might get in the way¡­.¡± Thhhhrr! It threw the lion claws far away. [The effect of Asisi is gone. You are no longer immune to abnormalities and demons!] At that moment, mushroom spore bacteria began to spread rapidly to the body of Jin-seong. The Great demon of sex looked satisfied as if it were in front of a well-prepared feast. ¡°Now¡­ I¡¯ll show you something good.¡­.¡± Soon after, the moment when the great demon of sex put its hands on Jin-seong¡¯s forehead and tried to look into Jin-seong¡¯s spirit. Crack¡­! ¡°What?¡± The body of the great demon of sex was cut by a knife and bleeding. ¡°Why¡­¡± Swoosssh In front of her, the black sword held by Lee Jin-seong was emitting a chilly light. ¡°I thought you can¡¯t move¡­¡­?!¡± Lee Jin-seong¡¯s condition, which had been moribund, quickly became fine. Rather, the Great demon of sex was astonished by the appearance of Lee Jin-seong, who looked healthier than ever. At that time, a black necklace on Jin-seong¡¯s neck shone. [You have recovered from fatal injuries with the effect of ¡°Black Beast¡¯s Necklace¡±. The remaining healing amount: 2 times] [The unnamed god consumed a lot of mana and suppressed the dark curse.] ¡°You pathetic succubus, you can never reach my expectations.¡± Lee Jin-seong, who quickly recovered, began to smile. Jin-seong was expecting the great demon of sex to approach him at a time when it was most vulnerable. The Great demon of sex belatedly realized that it was trapped, but there was nothing it could do. ¡°Don¡¯t make me laugh! Do you think I¡¯ll be fooled easily? You inferior human!¡± However, without hesitation, Lee Jin-seong struck a long sword over the head of the great demon of sex. Swoooosh! The mythological-class sword exploded with evil energy and drew a line. At that moment. Whoosh! However, the sword did not hit anything. ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡± It was a miss. An unidentified voice rang out in the air. At the same time, the great demon of sex disappeared in a blink of an eye. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Jin-seong looked up. Then, someone was standing on the broken subway track open on the cliff. ¡°You¡¯re so bold. I never thought someone would let go of the seal of death so ignorantly.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Lee Jin-seong looked up at the man silently. There was a man covered in a hood so that his face could not be recognized. He was holding the great demon of sex. And he took off his hood and said. ¡°That¡¯s not how you swing that sword, kid.¡± The man who fully showed his face smiled pleasantly. Chapter 39 - Magic Swordsman Clang¡­! Lee Jin-seong stared at the gleaming Tyrfing. There was a Celtic cross attached at the edge of the hilt, a red ruby was embedded in the center of the guard, and the sharp blade was shining purple as it was holding magi. (*Magi ¨C devil¡¯s spirit) + Name: Tyrfing of the Storm Rating: Myth Division: Bastard Sword Description: A magic sword that kills its owner. It only gives an endless amount of power to the one who is qualified. Effect: Absorbs the major power of the target that has consumed blood. Its effect is revealed after sufficient absorption. [Currently absorbed ability: Catastrophe of Corruption 100%] Effect 2: Fulfills the owner¡¯s wish 3 times. An owner that used all 3 wishes faces the most tragic end one thinks of. ?? : ?? The sword did not yet approve you as the owner. It¡¯s hard to use the ability before you¡¯re fully acknowledged as the owner. Jin-seong wielded the Tyrfing a few times in the air. The center of gravity of the sword is strangely going wild. As if the sword was resisting Jin-seong¡¯s will, the trajectory of the sword was shaking. ¡®It¡¯s a monster sword.¡¯ This sword is a magic sword, but at the same time, it is a monster sword that has its own will. ¡®Did I miss the stroke because of the Tyrfing¡¯s resistance?¡¯ Jin-seong realized that he had to tame this wild devil-like sword. [The unnamed god complains about how you took out the sword so abruptly!] [The unnamed god says that you should give a signal once more even if you said it out loud already.] ¡°¡­¡­Thanks.¡± Lee Jin-seong walked while calming down the unnamed god in his own way. Then, he picked up the Lion Claw he dropped. [The effect of Assisi¡¯s eyes makes you immune to the abnormal effects of demonic species.] As he fastened the karambit to his waist, he stared at the man¡¯s face in front of him. When he lifted his hoodie, he had a huge bruise on his side head that didn¡¯t match with his woundless face. But the man spoke brightly as if he didn¡¯t mind about that at all. ¡°The trajectory of your knife was almost flawless. You seem to have some talent considering it¡¯s your first time wielding that knife.¡± Ssh. The man leaned the great demon beside him and jumped down to the floor where Jin-seong was. His black cloak fluttered against the wind. Then, the dusted and broken light armor that he wore inside was revealed. Thump¡­¡­ The man landed on the floor lightly. Jin-seong knew who this man was. ¡°Didn¡¯t you die?¡± ¡°Hm, you know me?¡± ¡°¡­..Of course, I do. Aren¡¯t you the master of the sword of salvation, the old owner of this sword?¡± He was one of the first heroes who appeared with his magic sword Tyrifing in the middle of the war with monsters and saved humanity from the crisis. ¡°Tee-hee-hee¡­.!¡± The man chuckled as if he was happy to hear what I said. ¡°I¡¯m resurrected almost 50 years after and I still have a young fan who recognizes me. I don¡¯t know where to put myself.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Because my teacher told me about you very often.¡± ¡°Teacher?¡± Jin-seong didn¡¯t respond back to him. Meanwhile, the magic swordsman was lost in thoughts, trying to bring back the past memories that he barely remembers. ¡°Teacher¡­.. It¡¯s true that my fellows would have reached the age enough to become teachers around this time¡­.¡± Then, the magic swordsman smiled brightly at the thought that he could finally see his friends. ¡°Right! Setz was nearby!¡± He nodded his head as if he could already see Setz in front of him. ¡°Oh my god! She looks the same after 50 years! It wasn¡¯t a lie that she was an elf! Haha!¡± Jin-seong nodded at the 30-year-old looking man who was overhyped. ¡®So it was this swordsman who restricted my clairvoyance.¡¯ A great hero, who freely uses dark magic and sealed the Lord of Corruption, known as the one you can never kill among dungeon masters. For him, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to place a restriction on Lee Jin-seong¡¯s clairvoyance. But why is this man resurrected all of a sudden and getting on his way? Jin-seong spoke inwardly. ¡®Codex.¡¯ The information about the magic swordsman appeared immediately. + Name: Simon Rating: A Great Hero Evaluation: Corrupted Savior Ability: Rise of a Hero(S-), Darkmatter(myth), Accelerator(A-), Master of Swordsmanship(transcendence), Dark Magic(S)¡­¡­ Biography: One who defeated the Lord of Corruption. He made his final wish to Tyrifing to defeat the lord. As a result, he succeeded to seal the Lord of Corruption but he as well faced a tragic end by the Tyrfing. Et Cetera: The object is currently undead! All his special powers and abilities are devalued! + ¡®As expected, he was an undead.¡¯ Undead. Those who died but were still able to move were called undead. The more they move, the faster their body deteriorates. Before it gets completely deteriorated, they were forced to follow the orders from the necromancer who resurrected them. The problem is, it was almost impossible for even the exceptionally skilled necromancers to resurrect a great hero as an undead. ¡®¡­¡­At least they have to be the king of necromancers.¡¯ Jin-seong asked. ¡°Why are you attacking me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Ah.¡± The man, who became dazed hearing his words, looked directly at Lee Jin-seong. Then, he responded with an unexplainable smile. ¡°I have to test you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Test?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really want to fight, but my owner wants.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Who is it?¡± ¡°Hmm, what should I say¡­¡­¡± It was when the magic swordsman was contemplating whether he should tell or not. Doong¡­.doong¡­.doong¡­.doong¡­.! The corrupted heart that was beating slow just up until now suddenly began to beat loud and fast. The swordsman sneaked a peek at the heart that was hanging in the space and shook his head. ¡°I guess we no longer have time for a chat.¡± Black magi were gathered in his hand and formed a sword. ¡°My young hero, I hope you can satisfy me because if not¡­¡­¡± Whoosh-! ¡°You will have to die here¡­¡­.¡± Jin-seong, without saying a word, also put up the Tyrfing in front of him. Srrrnng¡­..! ¡°¡­..I will help you enter into an eternal rest again.¡± Ahahahahah! The magic swordsman seemed like he was enjoying it. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s a kind of courage that one needs to have to hold Tyrifing!¡± As soon as he stopped laughing, the smile on the swordsman¡¯s face was no longer there. ¡°Be ready¡­.¡± The swordsman had his foot stepped out in the front, holding the sword with one hand. Whoosh! He ran towards Jin-seong, splitting the wind. A black sharp sword was coming to Jin-seong. When Jin-seong lifted up his body to avoid the knife that was coming forward, Pi-ing!! Two black blades of a knife were shot behind Jin-seong. Cakak! Kak! But Jin-seong tilted his body and easily blocked the two mana sword blades. ¡°Oh!¡± Seeing his smooth defense skills, the magic swordsman smiled proudly. ¡°That was amazing! How did you know that I will summon the mana swords?¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Jin-seong fixed his body. The magic swordsman¡¯s voice might sound like he¡¯s throwing a joke, but he was actually making a sharp attack. ¡®Although my clairvoyance is restricted, I can still read the flow of mana and do a close combat.¡¯ Jin-seong answered while concentrating on his clairvoyance even harder. ¡°I have eyes on my back too.¡± Ahahahahah! The great hero laughed again at Jin-seong¡¯s answer. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to play soft!¡± With that said. Ssssssssk! The black mana sword, which used to be two just a while ago, was doubled and tripled to multiple units and floated everywhere. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡± With that said, multiple black blades started flying towards Jin-seong. From the tip of a sword made of black magi, particles of mana scattered like fine dust. There were 36 mana swords flying towards Jin-seong. Each of the mana swords wasn¡¯t interfering with the trajectory of one another, and they were coming at a speed that was too fast to be seen with naked eyes. [¡®Queen of Pentacles¡¯ first slot clairvoyance has activated.] [Clairvoyance¡¯s precise capture ability is in the process of Overclock.] It is accurately portrayed in the consciousness of Jin-seong, who is looking at reality through the eyes of a third person in all the trajectories. ¡®Let¡¯s take a try.¡¯ Jin-seong, who made up his mind in a fleeting moment, started moving. Pi-ing!! The sharp piercing sound of the mana sword that reached him first passed by Jin-seong¡¯s ear. Whoo-ng! From the third blade to the seventh blade arrived at the place where Jin-seong is standing simultaneously. He avoided them with minimal movement by bending his head, turning his body, and moving his legs. Koo-koong, KoongKoong! The ground shakes whenever the terrifying blades hit the place where Jin-seong was standing. But that wasn¡¯t the end. From the eighth to the nineteenth swords fell from all directions at once as if they predicted his previous moves. Chzzznnng!! He managed to avoid those again and took a step back. Crack¡­.! The blades collided with the ground created a cloud of dense spore dust. The blades that followed suddenly changed their trajectory slightly. Due to the movement of the anomalous mana swords, the clairvoyant¡¯s predicted bullet point also changed continuously. Whooosh! All the blades started falling towards Jin-seong. Jin-seong realized that he could no longer avoid those blades. However. Whoooo! He swung the magic sword that holds the power of disaster. Boooom! The ferocious energy of magic that resided in the magic sword exploded and spread throughout the area. And the seventeen mana swords pouring down all at once were swallowed up by the magic of corruption. Wham-! The mana swords that were swept away by the explosion became dust and scattered. ¡°Wow¡­¡­¡± The magic swordsman, who was watching all that happened, exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing that you¡¯re able to extract that amount of magic from that capricious sword already.¡± The magic swordsman thought back to the past sufferings that he had to endure to have Tyrfing in his hand. At the time, it took me almost half a year to tame Tyrfing. What he then saw was the two eyes of Jin-seong that were looking at him with the sword held out. ¡°Haha¡­. That is¡­.¡± A blue light was radiating out of Jin-seong¡¯s eyes. Seeing Lee Jin-seong¡¯s eyes reminded him of someone. ¡®Those blue eyes¡­. It¡¯s clairvoyance.¡¯ The magic swordsman brought back the memory of his past. It was a bright light that he could see when the silent wise man pulled up his clairvoyance ability to the maximum level. The driving force that allowed them to fight as a single organism while sharing his sight with his team. Those blue eyes once again shook the magic swordsman¡¯s heart. ¡°¡­..You¡¯ll be able to accomplish lots of things in the future.¡± However. Sssk. There wasn¡¯t enough reason for him to retreat yet. ¡°This is the final test, Jin-seong.¡± If all the talents that Jin-seong has been showing are real, then he would be able to defend my sword. With that in mind, the magic swordsman approached him with his black mana sword in his hand. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Seeing that, Jin-seong silently lowered his sword. Tremble, tremble ¡­¡­. Only a small portion of the magic sword¡¯s magic was projected, but his hand holding the hilt was shaking. ¡®¡­..The resistance is too severe.¡¯ With just one blow, his shoulder bone was cracked and the wrist bone was broken and dislocated. Blood gushed out from the palm of his hand holding the hilt of his sword. Besides. [The unnamed god says that your wound has magi, and quick recovery is difficult!] It became difficult to receive the miraculous healing aid of the unnamed god because of the magi that were in the sword. In addition, the healing effect of the black beast does not activate unless it is fatal. So it was impossible to wield the magic sword anymore. Jin-seong knew this already. ¡®No matter how downgraded he is, it is still difficult to defeat the first hero.¡¯ But. ¡®There¡¯s still a way to reverse the situation.¡¯ Lee Jin-seong scattered the Tyrfing in the air without regrets. [Tyrfing of the Storm is saved in the second slot of Ten of Swords!] [Malek¡¯s soul has exited the second slot of Ten of Swords!] The magic swordsman frowned at what he saw. ¡°¡­.What are you doing?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± With a terrible-looking ghost sword in his left hand. Krrrkk! He used the other hand to take out the Lion Claw from his waist. ¡°Well, I¡¯m curious if you, the magic swordsman, would scream like any other.¡± ¡°¡­.Scream?¡± Lee Jin-seong¡¯s eyes were shining even more brightly as he was talking to the swordsman. He thought while holding out his double dagger to the front. ¡®Create a gap at once.¡¯ [Clairvoyance capture area is fixed to two people! Maintain the Overclock!] Due to the side effect of the Overclock, he felt like his one eye was burning, but he was going to endure it. A pulsating heart of decay and damp air. And the mushroom forest and all the ominous surrounding objects were excluded from the sensory range. There¡¯s only Lee Jin-seong himself and the magic swordsman. Jin-seong fixed his breathing. The muscle fibers of the arm holding the sword, the gastrocnemius muscles that intervene when standing on the ground, and the biceps femoris, quadriceps, glutes, and erectors. He sensed the contraction and expansion of all muscle fibers throughout his body. Then, by aligning the muscle fibers with his own senses, he began to maximize the coordination between the muscle fibers. Whew¡­.. Jin-seong slowly warmed up his body and exhaled. Jin-seong¡¯s body was tense like the bowstring before release. This was the maximum power that he could reach. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t behind Lee Jin-seong before his return. ¡°This will hurt a bit.¡± Lee Jin-seong murmured with his blue eyes shining. ¡°Sure, then try-¡± Even before the magic swordsman could finish his words. Whoosh! Lee Jin-seong arrived right in front of the magic swordsman in a flash. ¡°What?!¡± The magic swordsman was surprised by Lee Jin-seong¡¯s unexpected fast move. And. Whoosh! Malek¡¯s ghost sword pierced the magic swordsman¡¯s heart. Chapter 40 - Magic Swordsman 2 Kwajik-! Malek¡¯s ghost sword pierced the magic swordsman¡¯s heart by breaking the armor. ¡°Khuck?!¡± Kududuk¡­.! The magic swordsman was startled by the blade that pierced his chest. Due to the unexpected and quick movement of Jin-seong, the magic swordsman was helplessly attacked with his eyes wide open. ¡°How can you make such a move¡­.?!¡± Chaaa! The magic swordsman burst his magic power to push away Lee Jin-seong. Lee Jin-seong took a step backward and stared at the magic swordsman, who was grabbing his chest. ¡°Kaaaaaak¡­¡­!¡± The magic swordsman eventually kneeled down while screaming. Then, he started rolling on the floor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, Jin-seong felt a sense of frustration. It was because the magic swordsman¡¯s scream was too repetitive. Jin-Seong knew very well that his scream was different from the scream of one who¡¯s actually in pain. He spoke quietly. ¡°¡­¡­Stop acting.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Hearing that, the magic swordsman, who was rolling on the floor, stopped moving. He slowly lifted his head and looked at Jin-seong. He even had a slight smile on his face. ¡°¡­¡­Can you tell?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Yes.¡± The magic swordsman lifted his body and murmured while removing the dust. ¡°I can¡¯t feel any pain since my body has once been dead.¡± And his pierced chest did not spill any blood. But that wasn¡¯t important. ¡®¡­..The wise man must have got excited to meet this dude.¡¯ The magic swordsman, who thought the wise man would have passed on clairvoyance skill to Jin-seong, wanted to check Lee Jin-seong¡¯s limit. This was because Lee Jin-seong¡¯s attack a while ago has raised expectations. It was too early to finish the combat. ¡°You made a point there¡­. But the next one will be different from the ones before.¡± The magic swordsman raised his hand to the front. Chiiiik¡­¡­! It was then a black sphere rose from his hand. The sphere had magical power circulating it as if it was in a swirl. ¡°It¡¯s kind of embarrassing to say this myself, but not many have survived after getting hit by this sphere.¡± With that said, the black energy sphere slowly increased its size to the point it became as big as a huge rock. But it didn¡¯t stop from there. Pzzz, Pzzzz! Along the swirl spreading like a ripple in the center of the sphere, the swollen magi condensed. Then, black sparks began to bounce off of it. ¡°It is an energy sphere created purely by contracting magi. But it¡¯s not just a mass of power.¡± As if supporting the magic swordsman¡¯s explanation, the sphere started burning with a black flame. ¡°It can be a burning flame.¡± The flame became bigger and mutated into a black cold piece of ice chunk. ¡°It can also be a cold bomb that can freeze anything.¡± Then, it turned into a lighting orb that is full of bouncing electricity. ¡°It can now penetrate anything.¡± After showing the magi that can be transformed by each attribute, it returned to the original energy sphere. With that in his hand, the magic swordsman declared. ¡°Okay. Now, defend it!¡± The magic swordsman threw the energy orb that he was holding to Jin-seong. Bang! It was then the energy orb, which was shot so fast that it could not be seen, flew towards Jin-seong. ¡®It¡¯s dangerous.¡¯ It will be hard to avoid this time. Even though he just stabbed a great blow to the magic swordsman, it was his body that stopped functioning properly. ¡®I can¡¯t move my muscles right now. I can¡¯t avoid it.¡¯ I have to slash it. It was the moment when Jin-seong barely managed to fix his posture while holding the ghost sword. Whooo! A red spear that suddenly popped out swept in front of him. A red spear embossed in the shape of a snake struck the energy orb with all its might. ¡°Yaaaaaa!¡± Crack¡­.! The red spear wielded pierced the central side of the energy orb. The energy orb flexed like a crescent moon, like a baseball that had been rightly hit by a bat. Clang! It bounced off from its trajectory with a loud metallic sound. The energy orb flew in an arc shape at a frightening speed. Then it crashed into a huge mushroom tree. Crack! It penetrated through the mushroom tree that was a size of a building. Baaannng! It crashed into a cliff and eventually exploded. The ground shook with a huge shock, but the explosion did not reach the place where Jin-seong stood. After hitting the energy orb, Kang Min-ah swung her long spear and stood in a fighting posture. ¡°Don¡¯t come near Jin-seong!¡± Kang Min-ah¡¯s hair was fluttering and blocking Jin-seong¡¯s front. The magic swordsman stepped back and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Oh no, the snake is awake!¡± Hearing that, Kang Min-ah looked at the magic swordsman with her odd eye shining. Ssssk¡­! It was her greatest talent, ¡®Nightmare¡¯s eyes.¡¯ The person who makes eye contact must relive their most terrifying experience while remaining defenseless. Even if it only lasts for a few seconds, it could decide between life and death in a battle between rankers. She lit her odd eye blue and red, waiting to make contact with the eyes of the magic swordsman. However, the magic swordsman, who already knew Kang Min-ah would wake up, lowered his eyes to the floor as if he was saying goodbye and stepped back. ¡°I think I should end the combat now. It¡¯ll be hard for me if an odd eye interferes in! So¡­.¡± He then put on black magi like a cloak. Srrrrrk¡­..! He disappeared in the air by taking advantage of his magi. Also, the Grand Duke of Lust also disappeared. With the appearance of Kang Min-ah, the situation was settled in an instant. Whew¡­¡­. Jin-seong let out a deep sigh and sat down. And after confirming that the danger had completely disappeared, Kang Min-ah asked Jin-seong, lowering her upper body. ¡°Jin-seong! Are you alright?!¡± Kang Min-ah grabbed Jin-seong¡¯s cheek with her hands. Jin-seong nodded. Tssssss¡­ Fortunately, the pain was rapidly diminishing by the unnamed god. Jin-seong immediately stood up and spoke. ¡°¡­..We must go to the Foutain of Purification.¡± But Kang Min-ah couldn¡¯t lift up her worries. ¡°Can you move now?!¡± ¡°How about you? Are you okay?¡± Kang Min-ah, who was surprised by his question, turned her gaze. ¡°Me, me? Ah, yes! I¡¯m okay! I only fainted for a short time¡­.¡± The Grand Duke of Lust put an illusion in Kang Min-ah¡¯s head just before he faced Lee Jin-seong and took away her power. The problem was that because Kang Min-ah was directly connected to the Grand Duke, her consciousness itself could be polluted. Jin-seong was concerned about that. ¡°Professor, wait.¡± Jin-seong touched the small horn that had grown on the side of Kang Min-ah¡¯s forehead line. ¡°Ugh!¡± Kang Min-ah was startled, but Lee Jin-seong started thinking silently. ¡®The size of the horn didn¡¯t increase.¡¯ Fortunately, the Grand Duke failed to dominate Kang Min-ah¡¯s consciousness but only made her faint. ¡®Must be the effect of Abstinence Card.¡¯ He asked again, lifting his hand from the horn. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°¡­.It felt good.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin-seong stared at Kang Min-ah. ¡°What do you mean?¡± In any case, he was wary of whether the Grand Duke¡¯s allusion remained. Kang Min-ah, who realized what went wrong, clapped her hands strongly. ¡°N, no, I mean it¡¯s not that I liked your touch. I¡¯m, I¡¯m okay. No, I mean¡­.¡± And Kang Min-ah, who was greatly embarrassed, continued to speak. ¡°Nothing really happened between you and me¡­. You came out in my hallucination but¡­.¡± Kang Min-ah suddenly stopped speaking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, with her eyes wide open, she stood like an unwound doll and looked at Jin-seong. Jin-seong looked at her without saying a word. The silence continued for a while. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± The more she spoke, the more she felt embarrassed as if she was being sucked into an endless quag. So she eventually spoke of her true feelings. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that I was happy that you came out¡­ That¡¯s it¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin-seong was relieved by her honest attitude. ¡°¡­.It¡¯s okay. If you were in allusion, you would¡¯ve been busy hiding your feelings.¡± Hearing Jin-seong¡¯s calm voice, Kang Min-ah was touched. ¡°Jin-seong¡­. You don¡¯t see me as a pervert, right?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Jin-seong ignored Kang Min-ah, who unnecessarily called herself a pervert, and raised his right arm that was contaminated with magi. It was an arm that had become unusable after wielding the Tyrfing. Jin-seong looked at her and said. ¡°If we go to the Fountain of Purification, my arm can also be recovered. Let¡¯s move quick.¡± ¡°Okay¡­..¡± ¡°I think we¡¯ll arrive there within 30 minutes if there¡¯s no interference in between.¡± Ssssk. Suddenly, Kang Min-ah carried the spear forward, turned her back to Jin-seong, and bowed her back. ¡°¡­..What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Get on my back!¡± Kang Min-ah hurried Jin-seong, who was looking at her dazed. ¡°You got hurt a lot while drawing your sword! Look at you right now!¡± Clearly, Jin-seong didn¡¯t look alright as he had his clothes stained with blood and torn due to the curse of the seal. But it was okay because he already finished his recovery. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jin-seong passed her and started walking ahead. ¡°Ah!¡± Jinseong moved forward without giving her any room. Kang Min-ah became slightly sad by his reaction, but she immediately followed. It was then Jin-seong shared the information he learned. ¡°The man who attacked me a while ago is the swordsman of salvation.¡± Kang Min-ah stopped and stood still. ¡°Huh? For real?!¡¯ She was startled, making a weird sound. ¡°Didn¡¯t he die?¡± ¡°¡­..Yes, he died after stabbing his sword into his heart of corruption.¡± Kang Min-ah, whose face turned serious, followed Jin-seong. ¡°¡­..Is he undead?¡± Jin-seong nodded. ¡°¡­..Damn it, so that means that the first hero is our enemy¡­. The magic swordsman was a dark magician who was famous for freely using his magic omitting the formula¡­ !¡± Crrrrrrr¡­.! The heart of corruption from a distance away was twisting itself while making a terrifying sound. Kang Min-ah was startled. ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°The heart of corruption is activated.¡± ¡°Can we leave it like that? Don¡¯t we need to seal it again?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t.¡± Jin-seong took out Tyrfing that he had saved in the slot and showed it to her. It was a brilliant sword emitting purple magi. Kang Min-ah seemed to be worried. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we put this back in now?¡± Jin-seong silently shook his head. Even if the heart of corruption is sealed now, it will only be a temporary solution in the end. When the time of destruction arrives, the seal will be released and it will run more violently, making it much more dangerous than it is now. ¡®So, it¡¯s best to deal it with the dead here.¡¯ Although the first hero appeared as our enemy, Jin-seong actually thought that it turned out well. ¡°Both the dead and the heart of corruption will die here.¡± On the ground of the Forest of Decay, where various giant insects and monsters were crawling, Setz was running, stepping on the branches of the mushroom forest where the sun was shining brightly. ¡®It was around here.¡¯ And for a moment, she stood on a deep cliff where she could look down on various mushrooms. Seeing the scene that appeared like a lake, Setz frowned. ¡®Never knew that I will come here again.¡¯ Setz peered through the space beneath those mushrooms with the hawk¡¯s eyes, glaring at the ominous pounding heart of corruption. What was there, however, was not just the heart. ¡°¡­.That person is¡­..?¡± Slash! Slaasssh!!!! A man dressed similar to Jin-seong was slashing the dead. Chapter 41 - Internal Conflict After some time has passed. ¡®Why is jingjo not coming back?¡¯ (*Jingjo is a type of monster with a relatively high level of intelligence) Park Moo-hae was puzzled. He shoved ordinary openers, who would get in his way, into the lair of the infected, preventing them from escaping. And he even sent jingjo to check and kill those who might be alive. But jingjo of greed, which should¡¯ve returned by now from the mission, hasn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡®There¡¯s no way that jingjo has been defeated by them.¡¯ Jingjo of greed. Unlike other jingjo that receive power from the dungeon masters, the jingjo of greed received their power directly from the demon king at the realm of greed. Above all, they were unmatched in their resilience. ¡®Yes, there¡¯s no way.¡¯ Jo Yong-ho, who was talking next to me, asked. ¡°Mr. Park, is there any problem?¡± ¡°No, nothing. I just had something to think about for a second¡­ So did we remove all those who are suspecting the director by sending the third group?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We even sent the rest of them as a rescue team, so they must have been devoured by jingjo of greed. Now we just need to focus on Kang Min-ah and Lee Jin-seong.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­.¡± Park Moo-hae thought to himself that everything will be okay. He then asked Jo Yong-ho. ¡°But who¡¯s Lee Jin-seong?¡± ¡°Ah, he¡¯s the new professor who is helping Kang Min-ah with her escape¡­. Even though he hasn¡¯t awakened his powers, his strength is as strong as the professors. We should keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°Huh¡­. There was someone as strong as that?¡± Muhyuk was already giving him a headache, so the news that there is one more professor-level skilled person was not pleasant. Suddenly, a vague light began to appear at the end of the track. ¡°The exit appeared!¡± The sunlight from outside was shedding a light on the broken tunnel wall. Park Moo-hae and Jo Yong-ho approached the edge of the cliff and looked at the place in front of them. ¡°Woah¡­ Is it the heart of corruption?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jo Yong-ho swallowed, observing the heart of the terrible heart of corruption. ¡®It¡¯s releasing such a bad energy.¡¯ Doong¡­..Doong¡­.Doong¡­.Doong¡­. The red egg sac hanging in the air was pulsating and showing off its presence. Park Moo-hae and his party stood in front of the heart of corruption. Jo Yong-ho explained. ¡°It is the heart of the Lord of Corruption. I heard that it is currently sealed by the magic sword Tyrfing.¡± Park Moo-hae was in doubt. ¡°¡­Um, but isn¡¯t it a bit strange? I can¡¯t see the sword¡­.¡± The great seal that no one had been able to break until now was gone. Jo Yong-ho, who realized this belatedly, was greatly perplexed. ¡°What¡­? It was a seal that no one could unlock¡­ Who did this and how¡­.?¡± Looking at Jo Yong-ho, who seemed to be in great confusion, Park Moo-hae asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good news for us that the seal of the heart is now unlocked?¡± ¡°The thing about that is¡­. It¡¯s actually not.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°In the current situation, the heart of corruption will go wild, and sooner or later Seoul will be covered with mushroom forests. Unless you¡¯re higher than a demon, it can only be fatal¡­.¡± In other words, the heart of corruption that lost its restraints would turn the Korean Peninsula and Manchuria into mushroom forests, and the dead would be wiped out in the process. ¡°What? Can¡¯t we control that?¡± ¡°For now, we can¡¯t¡­. But the Grand Duke of Lust might know the way¡­..¡± Suddenly, the heart that was pulsating stopped. Crack¡­! And its bottom part began to diverge. ¡°What, what is that¡­.?¡± Park Moo-hae and Jo Yong-ho were in great shock. The heart let out a huge egg wrapped in mucus. Kuung¡­! As the egg fell to the ground, there was a loud crashing sound. It was a white egg the size of a human covered in slime. What the heck is that? I heard that it¡¯s the heart, but how can it lay an egg? His subordinates were also in a panic. Park Moo-hae pointed out one of his subordinates. ¡°You.¡± ¡°Y, yes, sir!¡± ¡°Go and check it.¡± ¡°M, me?¡± A dead bureaucrat behind him pushed his back. ¡°What are you doing?! He¡¯s telling you to go!¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡­!¡± Park Mu-hae¡¯s subordinate couldn¡¯t even protest once and approached the egg that had fallen out. Then he spoke, hesitating to go closer. ¡°¡­I can¡¯t see well!¡± Park Moo-hae, who was standing from the distance, was bruised. ¡°You dumbass! Can¡¯t you see it when you get closer?¡± ¡°Y, yes, sir!¡± Park Moo-hae¡¯s subordinate had no choice but to go closer. Surprisingly, he could see a hazy figure through the white, translucent eggshell. The human form had two black eyes, and the eyes were clustered with countless single hexagonal eyes, like that of the insects. ¡°¡­.Human¡­.? Wait no, I think it¡¯s an insect?¡± ¡°Take a photo and bring it to me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± It was when he hurriedly took out his phone to take a photo. ¡°¡­..Huh?¡± The dead noticed something strange. Behind the white egg that had fallen to the ground, there were other eggs piled up on the slightly sloping ground. The number was not just one, but several tens of hundreds. But each of the eggs was hollow and hardened in yellow. ¡°S, sir!¡± The dead was about to report that to his boss. What the fuck! Damn it, what is that! For some reason, everyone was staring at him and screaming. Drip¡­.drip¡­.! Then, hot saliva fell on the dead¡¯s head. ¡°¡­..Huh?¡± When he lifted his head, he could see a giant, bipedal fly with its jaw wide open. Aaaaaaaah! He screamed. Kyaaeek! Kwajik! The giant, bipedal fly chomped his head off. Splat. The body without its head fell on the floor. The fuck! It¡¯s not just one. What the heck is that?! There wasn¡¯t just one man that looked like a fly. Flies that were hiding in between the mushrooms came out all at once. Park Moo-hae asked in great confusion. ¡°W, what is that?!¡± ¡°I think they are jingjo of corruption!¡± ¡°Jingjo of corruption?! Didn¡¯t they all die already?¡± Jo Yong-ho grinded his teeth. ¡°Looking at its small size, it seems to have weakened! They must have come out from the heart when it started working again!¡± ¡°Oh My God¡­ .. there is no dungeon master, but jingjo was born¡­ ..! Without a priest, they would be out of control!¡± If confronted with jingjo of corruption, they could be led to greater danger, perhaps even to the point of destruction. Jo Yong-ho screamed. ¡°Move quickly! We¡¯ll get out of here!¡± Under Jo Yong-ho¡¯s command, the dead began to escape from the heart of corruption in chaos. However. ¡°That, that¡¯s¡­.?!¡± A man was standing at the only way out of the tunnel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Srrrrng¡­! A man wearing a black coat with a sword in his hand was blocking the dead from coming in. ¡°He, he is!!¡± Park Moo-hae¡¯s face turned pale. Then, he started shouting. ¡°Muhyuk, it¡¯s Muhyuk! He came here to kill me! I can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°Mr. Park! What are you worried about?! We can just skill that assassin right now!¡± But Park Moo-hae didn¡¯t think so. ¡°No! He is the one who killed Kim Oh-seong! ¡°He killed Kim, Kim Oh-seong?¡± Jo Yong-ho was in shock after hearing from Park Moo-hae. Although he didn¡¯t like him, Park Moo-hae never talked nonsense, and his assessment of his enemies has always been correct. Suddenly, one question came to Park Moo-hae¡¯s mind, who was lost in the panic. ¡®¡­.But why can¡¯t I access the foreknowledge?¡¯ The power that foretold his future whenever Park Moo-hae was in danger. But even after the appearance of Muhyuk, who obviously came to kill him, he had no foreknowledge of the future at all. Park Moo-hae shouted, pushing his question aside. ¡°What are you guys doing?! Put him away from me!¡± Bang! Bang¡­.! Along with Park Moo-hae¡¯s shout, the dead of the Bureau of Management fired bows and guns at Muhyuk using a long-distance speculator¡¯s weapon. Sssssssk¡­.. As if laughing at the concentric fires from the dead, Muhyuk stepped back inside the tunnel and disappeared so that the angle of the hit won¡¯t be accurate. He hid in the darkness inside the tunnel. ¡°Stop! Stop! Are you guys going to break the exit tunnel?!¡± Eventually, Park Moo-hae and Jo Yong-ho had no choice but to stop the long-distance attack. The tunnel was going to destruct with a strong attack, but if they just enter the tunnel, Muhyuk will take advantage of the darkness to attack the dead. In a moment of dilemma, Jo Yong-ho shouted. ¡°Damn it! Fire! Kill each of them by concentric fire!¡± They decided to attack the jingjo first. Although the dead¡¯s force made an intensive attack towards jingjo, the jingjo of corruption that managed to approach through the attack began to sweep Jo Yong-ho¡¯s forces. They swung their forearms that had turned like mantis scythes. They either stretched out their gigantic arms to stab and kill the dead, or they trampled them down with their feet. Jo Yong-ho, who realized something was wrong, started looking for Park Moo-hae. ¡°Mr. Park! Mr.Park, where are you!¡± But for some reason, he couldn¡¯t find the trace of Park Moo-hae and his subordinates. But instead, ¡°Park Moo-hae?! Where are you going?!¡± Park Moo-hae was already heading to the tunnel. ¡°Park Moo-hae! You the mother fucker!!!¡± Jo Yong-ho shouted in rage at Park Moo-hae, who was running away. Muhyuk silently waited in the dark. He pulled the cross necklace that he was wearing on his neck closer to his forehead. ¡®This will be the last chance.¡¯ Whew¡­¡­ Muhyuk took a deep breath. This was something he always did before carrying out an important mission. He put his necklace back to where it was and held out the sword he got from Jin-seong. Srrrrng¡­.! It was a sealing sword made of black onyx gemstone. + Name: Black Onyx Blade Division: Single-edged sword Rating: B+ Description: A high-purity black onyx blade, created by a skilled swordsman in collaboration with several technicians. Although the durability is low, the sealing ability is very high. Ability: It can absorb evil beings that are not currently fixed. + Not only the blade but also the gem embedded at the center of the guard and the entire sword was made up of the finest black onyx gemstone. It was a great weapon that could neutralize the monstrous recovery cycle used by the amorphous jingjo, and even seal it within the sword. So if it¡¯s one-on-one, there is a fair chance of winning the fight. ¡®My teacher said that with my current ability, I¡¯m capable of fighting against jingjo.¡¯ Muhyuk now had to fight with jingjo at its front, not by making a surprise attack. He thought that if I take advantage of the onyx blade and the landscape here, it seemed like it will be possible for him to sweep away all the jingjo of corruption and the dead. Suddenly. Kigigigk! Kigigik! Tentacles that climbed up from the cliff began to appear. -Food¡­.! -I¡¯m hungry¡­. Crack¡­! One jingjo of corruption entered the tunnel. Chiiing! It was when Muhyuk was about to run towards jingjo with his sword. ¡°Hey, hound.¡± ¡°¡­..?!¡± A voice came from behind, where no one should¡¯ve been there. Suddenly, Muhyuk stopped moving and stood still. ¡°You¡­.!¡± It was Park Moo-hae. ¡°Muhyuk.¡± Muhyuk started growling. ¡°¡­.Wow. You have the guts to reveal yourself in front of me. Why are you here?¡± Park Moo-hae shook his head. ¡°Because something kept getting on my mind¡­ No matter how many times I think of it, Kim Oh-seong can¡¯t be killed by a hound like you¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.You¡¯ve been running from me until now. Did you come here to die?¡± Muhyuk held out his sword at Park Moo-hae. Seeing him, Park Moo-hae laughed. Kkik Kkik Kkik¡­.! He let out a laugh that sounded like an insect¡¯s shells being rubbed against each other. Pwack! Park Moo-hae¡¯s bent back diverged into half. Kuduk, kuduk, kudududuk¡­.! Then the massive body and legs of the insect began to protrude as if it were stripping off the flesh of that little old man. Knnng¡­! Park Moo-hae, who showed his true appearance, spoke with only his face unchanged. ¡°Because this time, I couldn¡¯t have access to the foreknowledge at all!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Muhyuk calmly held out his sword. He had no other choice but to fight. ¡®He caught me faster than I thought¡­. I lost point this time.¡¯ Park Moo-hae was a difficult opponent to win if we were to fight with all our strength, but Muhyuk calmly accepted his situation. Swoosh! He wielded the sword. ¡°Come, you disgusting insects.¡± With that said, Kyaeekkk! Park Moo-hae and jingjo of greed began to rush towards Muhyuk. Chapter 42 - Choice Pwack! When the red spear cut off the last vine blocking the exit of the station, dazzling light poured onto the stairs. ¡°I¡¯m outside now!¡± Kang Min-ah took the lead in leaving the subway exit. He looked around the mushroom forest that grew high around him, creating a shade with his hand to avoid the strong sunlight. ¡°¡­. Wait, what is that?¡± Kang Min-ah opened her mouth widely, seeing what was in front of her. It was because the body of some kind of giant was sitting on the building where Joo-seok¡¯s body was once enshrined. Jin-seong, who stood in front of Min-ah in shock, spoke quietly. ¡°¡­.It¡¯s the dead body of the ¡®Lord of Corruption¡¯ that the first heroes defeated. ¡°Oh my god¡­.¡± He was a human-like giant with two arms and one leg, with skin covered in large and small tumors as if he had been afflicted with a plague. What was strange was that the tumors were still wriggling alive over the dead body of the Lord of Corruption. ¡°Is he dead¡­..?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s dead. But once he retrieves the heart, he will revive.¡± ¡°¡­.Then, doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s not dead?¡± There was one more thing that was strange. It¡¯s the golden spear that pierced through the lord¡¯s head. The golden spear penetrated from the back of his head to the front, and it was stuck to the ground. The Lord of Corruption was dead with his head leaning towards the ground with the golden spear pierced through his head. Kang Min-ah looked up at the peculiar-looking creature. She also has fought numerous monsters at the front line and has been to expeditions, but she has never fought a monster with such an overwhelming visual. ¡°¡­.How did the first heroes even fight them¡­..?¡± While Kang Min-ah was lost in thoughts, Jin-seong stepped out and quietly stared at the remains of the Lord of Corruption. ¡°There¡¯s nothing¡­..¡± ¡°What?¡± Jin-seong shook his head. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s have you treated first.¡± Then Jin-seong pointed at the edge of the spear that was stuck to the ground in the middle of the wide square. A golden spear pierced through the head of the Lord of Corruption like a pillar on the floor, around which clear, clean water was gushing out and flowing into the nearby fountains. ¡°¡­.How can there be such clean water in a place like this?¡± Kang Min-ah was puzzled and curious at the oddness. Jin-seong walked towards the gigantic spear. Then he explained what was happening. ¡°The spring water has been purified by that spear.¡± ¡°Really? What spear is that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Spear of Loo.¡± ¡°¡­.the Spear of Loo?¡¯ It¡¯s the angel¡¯s spear that the first saint had. Jin-seong silently looked up at the spear. The great angel summoned by the first saint was able to seal the Lord of Corruption by stabbing the angel¡¯s spear into his body. It was the holy spear. ¡°Thanks to this holy spear¡¯s power, which is purification, this cursed land could have the holy water.¡± ¡°Wow¡­. So that¡¯s why we call it the Fountain of Purification¡­.¡± Ironically, the holy water has been coming out from the most disgusting and contaminated place. Jin-seong kneeled down and put his wounded arm inside the spring water. The cold spring water wrapped around his right arm. The water began to purify Jin-seong¡¯s right arm that had been contaminated by poisonous magi. Tiring! [The unnamed god says that the god will push away the magi and start the recovery!] Soon, Jin-seong could feel the warmth around his arm. When the warmth had almost disappeared, he lifted his right arm from the water. [The unnamed god is recovering your wound at a fast pace!] Sssssssk¡­.! At the same time, he felt the hot blood circulating around his arm, and the wound was quickly healed. ¡®The magi that contaminated my arm is completely gone now¡­ So that means,¡¯ Srrrkk! [Unlocking the Tyrfing saved in Ten of Sword No. 3!] Srrrnng¡­.! Jin-seong took out the magic sword. ¡®I need to make this magic sword more usable.¡¯ He threw the Tyrifing into the small fountain to purify the poison in the sword. Chiiiiiik¡­.! As soon as the dense magi in the magic sword touched the holy water, the magi began to come out like hot steam smoke. [The Catastrophe of the Corruption saved inside the Tyrfing of the Storm is starting to become neutralized!] [The rate of the Catastrophe of the Corruption inside the Tyrfing of the Storm is decreasing to 50%!] Beep! [The Tyrfing of the Storm is resisting the holy water! The catastrophic energy inside the Tyrfing is no longer disappearing!] Jin-seong nodded at the window. ¡®This is enough.¡¯ ¡°How is it?¡± Jin-seong nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good. It¡¯s your turn, professor.¡± ¡°¡­What do I need to do?¡± Jin-seong pointed at the bigger fountain. ¡°You can go in there. You¡¯ll be able to heal your addiction.¡± ¡°Umm¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°If you stay there for 10 minutes, you¡¯ll be healed.¡± Min-ah, who was about to step into the water, stopped. Then she turned to Jin-seong. ¡°All I need to do is just go in? Won¡¯t there be a sudden attack?¡± Kang Min-ah was still worried about the enemy. ¡°They won¡¯t since I¡¯ll be on the watch.¡± Although my clairvoyance has weakened, I can still cover enough distance to be prepared for danger. ¡°Umm, then¡­.¡± Kang Min-ah carefully took off her armor and weapons. She took off the breast plate¡¯s clasp, shoulder and pelvic armor, and gaiters on the ground. Then, Min-ah put herself into the water, wearing white tights with her bare feet. ¡°Ah! So cold!¡± Kang Min-ah was startled by the cold water temperature, but she held it in. She frowned as she looked at Jin-seong with only her head beyond the surface of the water. But her frowned face was loosened as the water warmed up in an instant. ¡°Wow¡­. Being in here actually feels good¡­.¡± When the holy water began to neutralize the magi that has assimilated into Kang Min-ah¡¯s body, she started to feel relaxed. ¡°¡­..I think it¡¯s warm in here.¡± ¡°Stay like that for a while. Then, the horn will also disappear.¡± ¡°Ooh¡­¡­¡± Kang Min-ah, who wasn¡¯t really listening to Jin-seong¡¯s words, showed a relaxed face as if she was at a spa. Kang Min-ah ended up falling asleep as she was very tired from the journey. Jin-seong looked at Min-ah and looked at the remains of the Lord of Corruption pierced by the holy spear. ¡°¡­.Was this done by the magic swordsman?¡¯ He thought as he was looking at the lord¡¯s skin covered with wriggling tumors. ¡®This place is originally a boss room. So there should¡¯ve been an attack from the boss.¡¯ But there was no boss in the boss room. He looked carefully at the dead body of the Lord of Corruption. They should¡¯ve been an attack from the remains of the dead body of the Lord of Corruption when they entered the Guemsu Mountain Sun Palace, but nothing happened. So, neutralizing the Spore Mass, the final boss of ¡®The Tomb of the Lord, was the condition for clearing the Tomb of the Lord dungeon here. Spore masses made up each part of the remains. Although the lord¡¯s body was bound to the spear and unable to move, it was normal for the parasitic spore masses to move the lord¡¯s arms and legs to attack those who approached. But those spore masses had been already eliminated by someone. ¡®¡­¡­He¡¯s nearby.¡¯ Jin-seong watched Kang Min-ah who was sleeping inside the water. Lee Jin-seong was like an iron man who doesn¡¯t feel the tiredness at all, but Kang Min-ah had an average human body. So it¡¯s not strange that she is tired from the journey. ¡®It will be okay to let her sleep for a while.¡¯ Sssk. Jin-seong organized his thoughts, then he looked at the Geumsu Mountain Sun Palace, where the dead body of the Lord of Corruption was sitting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a man waiting for him. Jin-seong stepped inside the building. Unlike the outside, the inside of the building was comparatively clean. The large hall was covered with bright marbles on the floor, and the large and heavy internal pillars were splendid in Renaissance style. At the end of the hall, there were two statues standing, and beside them, was a familiar-looking man waiting for him. ¡°Destiny is strange.¡± When Jin-seong approach, the magic swordsman spoke without even turning around. The magic swordsman was staring at a landscape painting behind the broken statue. ¡°I closed my eyes thinking that everything ended, but I returned.¡± The magic swordsman smiled as he turned around to see Jin-seong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin-seong stood in front of him, leaving a distance between himself and the man. ¡°You know what¡¯s funny? I died as a hero after killing this monster, but when I opened my eyes again, I¡¯m helping this monster¡¯s subordinate. Isn¡¯t this funny?¡± He laughed as if he was talking about someone else. Jin-seong asked coldly. ¡°¡­¡­Who is it. The one who¡¯s giving orders to you.¡± The man waved his hands to Jin-seong¡¯s question. ¡°Haha¡­. Can I tell you that later? Because if I tell you now, I will have to kill you¡­.¡± Jin-seong smiled at his words. ¡°¡­.I will be different from how I was in our last meeting.¡± Jin-seong grabbed the Tyrfing that has become 50% purified. The man, however, ignored that and asked Jin-seong. ¡°¡­.How¡¯s the wise man doing? How about Setz? How about the saint and the other dude¡­?¡± The magic swordsman suddenly began to ask about his old friends. ¡°You can check it out yourself.¡± ¡°¡­.Please, I¡¯m begging you¡­. Tell me about how they¡¯re doing, even just one of them is fine.¡± Hearing that, Jin-seong realized that the magic swordsman wasn¡¯t in a good condition. Jin-seong thought as he looked at him. ¡®I was right, there¡¯s still a chance for negotiation.¡¯ Jin-seong knew that the magic swordsman purposely waited until Kang Min-ah fell asleep. This meant that there was another reason why the man approached him. As if proving his thought, Beep! [You have now reached the critical turning point ¡®Encounter the Magic Swordsman¡¯!] [Achievement, you will have to choose one of the two options: ¡®Let¡¯s meet at the paradise!¡¯, ¡®Stop talking bullshit!¡¯.] [Once the desired result is fulfilled, you will be rewarded. This is not mandatory.] A reminder popped up. Jin-seong smiled. ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± ¡°¡­.What do you mean?¡± Srrrng¡­. Jin-seong spoke as he put away his sword. ¡°Do you want me to tell you what you want to hear, or do you want to know the truth?¡± Hearing Jin-seong¡¯s words, the magic swordsman asked. ¡°¡­Are you going to trifle with me right now?¡± The magic swordsman got angry at Jin-seong. ¡°Well¡­. I don¡¯t think you have a lot of time left for your, the magic swordsman¡­?¡± The magic swordsman was slightly agitated by Jin-seong¡¯s words. ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°I know a lot more than you think. Perhaps, I even know the way to get a better result. So¡­.¡± Then he walked towards the magic swordsman. ¡°Will you accept my only request?¡± The magic swordsman smiled at Jin-seong, who was asking in confidence. ¡°¡­..It¡¯s funny. You¡¯re kidding me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jin-seong, who smiled facing the magic swordsman, was thinking of achieving both of his desired results. Chapter 43 - Choice 2 ¡°You avoid well like a mouse!¡± Jo Yong-ho, who was injured everywhere, shouted. Muhyuk was bleeding. He took a deep breath while ignoring those words. He felt like his heart was about to explode. Muhyuk was eventually thrown out of the cave by Park Moo-hae and jingjo¡¯s pincer movement. Jo Yong-ho, who has changed his appearance to a beast, began cursing. ¡°Damn Park Moo-hae. All my subordinates died because of you!¡± Jo Yong-ho lost nearly all of his bureaucracy¡¯s force to the jingjo of corruption. Jo Yong-ho dealt with them by unleashing his powers and barely taking them down. But in the process, he lost most of his subordinates. And besides, there was Muhyuk, who still wasn¡¯t dead, attacking them. ¡°Damn it¡­.!¡± Jo Yong-ho pushed Muhyuk to a dead end, but things didn¡¯t go well and he became impatient. He couldn¡¯t give the final blow at all because of Muhyuk¡¯s Black Onyx Blade. ¡®Never knew there was a blacksmith who uses that much of a black onyx gemstone¡­¡¯ It was very difficult to repair and make a gem sword because of its poor durability. Besides, it was a sword ground with that expensive black onyx gemstone. This sword, crafted by an unknown geek, made jingjo completely powerless. Kkikik¡­.! If they rushed and were cut by the Black Onyx Blade, even jingjo and high-ranking members were bound to suffer fatal wounds. ¡®We have to make him tired.¡¯ Jo Yong-ho thought this was the best way to go in a situation where they couldn¡¯t easily approach Muhyuk. In the end, all he could do was to make the remaining deads attack him and look out for a loophole. But there was no such a thing as a loophole. Without making any achievement, the number of dead bodies of his subordinates only increased. When things didn¡¯t work out, Jo Yong-ho turned to Park Moo-hae this time. ¡°Park Moo-hae! How can you just leave me without letting me know beforehand! You should¡¯ve at least left me with a few jingjo!¡± At Jo Yong-ho¡¯s angry words, Park Moo-hae, who changed back to his human form, spoke, pretending to be sorry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know how much it would take to catch Muhyuk. Still, thanks to director Jo for defeating the jingjo of corruption, we caught this snake-like bastard, didn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Damni it! I¡¯m going to report every single thing that happened today to the presbytery!¡± Jo Yong-ho was growling. As he listened to Jo Yong-ho¡¯s words, Park Moo-hae thought to himself, ¡®Idiot. He would only be able to make a report under the assumption that he survives.¡¯ Park Moo-hae wanted to remove Jo Yong-ho as soon as possible. He thought it would be better for him to be the only survivor. Suddenly, ¡°Kkkkk¡­.¡± Hearing their conversation, Muhyuk laughed. He spoked as he spitted out the blood inside his mouth. ¡°Is this the combat power from the ones who are at the level of the priest?¡± Muhyuk, breathing roughly, leaned against the cliff and aimed the onyx blade. ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± ¡°That stupid dumbass. You¡¯re on the verge of death!¡± All that they could do was grind their teeth. That was it. At that hilarious sight, Muhyuck organized his thoughts. Then, he checked the crack on his sword. ¡®There¡¯s a crack already. By one mistake, the sealed jingjo will be released.¡¯ The durability became poor, so it was hard to use the onyx blade. And he was surrounded¡­. However, there was still a way to reverse the situation. This fight needed to come to an end. ¡®I must kill them quickly.¡¯ Then, Muhyuk pulled out a smoke grenade from his tactical belt, released the safety device, and threw it in front of him. Click! Tirirk! Psshhhhh! After throwing three more in a row, smoke came out in an instant and began to obscure the surrounding field of vision. The deads surrounding Muhyuk shouted. He¡¯s running away! Block him! Muhyuk was superb with a front attack, but what he was even more talented at was stealth and surprise attack. So he needed to disappear from their sight first. Ssssk¡­ The white smoke completely obscured Muhyuk. ¡®I have to take aback.¡¯ Making a counterattack when everyone expected his escape, was the most effective. ¡®The situation will flip if I manage to at least take Park Moo-hae down.¡¯ With that in mind, Muhyuk ran straight to where Park Moo-hae was standing, ignoring other deads. He immediately sliced Park Moo-hae¡¯s neck through the smoke. Pwack! The blade that was aimed at the neck made a terrifying sound. As the smoke dispersed in the powerful blow with all his might, the blade was revealed in Park Moo-hae¡¯s sight. ¡°You?!¡± Park Moo-hae couldn¡¯t do anything about the attack as he was defenseless. Cha-ak! The blade pierced Park Moo-hae¡¯s neck. Aaaaaaaa! Park Moo-hae stepped backward, screaming. He was very perplexed. ¡®I didn¡¯t foresee my death by Muhyuk!¡¯ Seeing Muhyuk, who was wielding his weapon in front of him, he became lost in fear. ¡®Did the demon king abandon me¡­.?!¡¯ Ping! When Muhyuk was about to stab Park Moo-hae¡¯s heart, Puck! Somebody came like a wind and kicked Muhyuk. ¡°Keuk!¡± Muhyuk¡¯s attack failed. ¡°You idiot. Can¡¯t you guys do anything without me?¡± It was the Grand Duke of Lust. Seeing the Grand Duke, Park Moo-hae shouted inwardly. ¡®I was right! I wasn¡¯t going to die!¡¯ Park Moo-hae was more thrilled by the fact that the demon king didn¡¯t abandon him than the fact that the Grand Duke of Lust saved his life. He lowered his head to the Grand Duke. ¡°Thank you, Grand Duke!¡± Then, he smirked at Muhyuk, whose attack has failed. ¡°Kkk. You deserve to die like a dog!¡± Suddenly. Krrrrr¡­.. Jo Yong-ho, who appeared in a form of a tiger, growled beside him. ¡°I lost all my subordinates because of you¡­! I will bite you to death!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± All Muhyuk could do was to look at them with the sword in his hand. ¡®A few average dead subordinates, and two ranker-class dead, nine jingjo of corruption, and the Grand Duke of Lust¡­.¡¯ A laugh came out. ¡®This cannot be a fair match.¡¯ Ha¡­.. Muhyuk held the blade with one hand and held the dagger with the other. Then he thought to himself. ¡®I will kill at least one of them for my teacher¡­.!¡¯ When Jo Yong-ho was about to run towards him, the Grand Duke of Lust grabbed and pushed down the tiger¡¯s shoulder. Jo Yong-ho staggered. ¡°Grand, Grand Duke?!¡± ¡°Hmm, he looks much more useful than these old priests¡­.¡± The Grand Duke suddenly approached Muhyuk. And she spoke to him. ¡°Hey you, do you want to be my people?¡± There was a short silence. Park Moo-hae opened his mouth. ¡°B, but Grand Duke, that guys is-¡± Park Moo-hae couldn¡¯t continue his words. Boom! He threw Park Moo-hae far away with her magi. The Grand Duke, whose face changed to an evil devil, poured out her anger. ¡°What kind of bugger interrupts when I¡¯m talking?! This is why I hate priests!¡± ¡°Eeeee¡­.¡± Park Moo-hae moaned lying on the ground. When the Grand Duke looked at Jo Yong-ho, he lowered his eyes as if telling him he will not raise any objections to what the Grand Duke was doing. The Grand Duke of Lust, who seemed to be satisfied, turned to Muhyuk again. ¡°What do you think¡­.? I can grant you a delight that¡¯s beyond your imagination¡­ Besides, I can also give you a power that is far better than that of these old guys¡­.¡± The Demon King of Lust was dead. Once the Grand Duke of Lust gains enough power, she will become the new Demon King of Lust. ¡°¡­..¡± As expected, Muhyuk wasn¡¯t listening to her at all. Seeing that, the Grand Duke of Lust smiled. ¡°Everyone reacts like you at the beginning¡­. But even a man with a strong will changes once they feel my touch¡­..¡± Soon, the Grand Duke of Lust disappeared like a cloud of smoke in front of Muhyuk. Muhyuk held out his sword to be ready for an attack. Suddenly, a black smoke behind Muhyuk whispered. ¡°Caught you.¡± She grabbed Muhyuk¡¯s forehead. Then, ¡°Keuk¡­..¡± Muhyuk¡¯s hand holding the sword trembled. His body became paralyzed, and he could no longer move. Hoosh! The Grand Duke of Lust, who moved along with the black smoke in front of Muhyuk, looked at him with eyes filled with delight. ¡°Good, you¡¯re doing well.¡± And she put a seductive smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re looking for the moment that will give you the greatest happiness¡­. Good¡­ Slowly¡­¡± As soon as she finished her words, Muhyuk¡¯s eyes became blurred and the sclera appeared. ¡°Hoho¡­. This is the girl you like¡­. If you want, I can turn this kid into a succubus. You guys will be happy together¡­ Good, slowly, slo-¡± Suddenly, Ping! A single ray of light pierced through the Grand Duke¡¯s head. ¡°¡­..Ah?¡± The Grand Duke could feel a sudden flash in her sight. Then, Pwack! A stream of blood erupted from the head of the Grand Duke, from where the light had just passed through. ¡°Ahh¡­..¡± The Grand Duke staggered in shock and eventually fell. The Grand Duke with her head pierced, slightly opened her mouth. ¡°Re¡­.recovery¡­¡± On the floor where a ray of light pierced the Grand Duke¡¯s head landed, there was a luxurious-looking arrow with a diamond embedded. When the Grand Duke tried to stand up with her staggering body, Muhyuk, who just woke up, was looking down at her. He still had his onyx blade in his hand. ¡°W, wait¡­.!¡± Stab- Muhyuk stabbed the onyx blade into her heart. Aaaaaaa! The Grand Duke¡¯s body began to twist, and she returned to a terrible-looking devil while her body was getting shrunk. Boom! She exploded like a balloon and disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muhyuk stared at the place where the Grand Duke of Lust just exploded in a daze. Other deads were in panic. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Where was the shooting coming from?!¡± Jo Yong-ho and Park Moo-hae started looking for the direction in which the arrow came, but it was already late. Whoosh! Countless arrows started coming at them. Aaaaaaaa! The remaining deads and the priests scattered to avoid the arrows. Muhyuk looked up at where the rain of arrows was coming from. ¡°She is¡­..¡± The first hero, with long blonde hair, who¡¯s aiming a longbow at the deads on the ground. Setz Sindarin, who had various pendulum arrows attached to the string, was looking at him. In the meantime, at the Geumsu Mountain Sun Palace. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­.that I can be free?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± The magic swordsman asked back, then he laughed. ¡°So you¡¯re asking me to help you with pulling out the holy spear?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The magic swordsman shook his head as if he was looking at a kid who was asking for unrealistic things. ¡°Where are you going to use that holy spear for? That¡¯s not something that a human can use. It¡¯s a godly material that only angels and saints, who received God¡¯s blessing, can use.¡± But Jin-seong shook his head. ¡°Is that important to you?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°If you can pull out that spear, isn¡¯t it good news for your master who¡¯s controlling you? There¡¯s no reason for you to not help me.¡± The magic swordsman stared at Jin-seong. He was talking as if he didn¡¯t care whether the world ends or not. The magic swordsman shouted. ¡°You¡¯re talking bullshit! Are you seriously going to wake one of the strongest lords, the Lord of Corruption?¡± Jin-seong spoke as if he was talking to a different person other than the magic swordsman, who was listening to their conversation. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any suggestion for your necromancer that is more appealing than mine.¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± The undead who came to serve their master must carry out the orders of the master regardless of their will. Therefore, the magic swordsman had no reason to reject the suggestion of Jin-seong, whose purpose was the same as his current master¡¯s. ¡°Keuk¡­.¡± The magic swordsman frowned. ¡®Did I see him wrong¡­.?!¡¯ He wanted to kill Jin-seong right away, but he could no longer attack him since his purpose met the will of his master. All he could do was throw swears at him. ¡°You son of a bitch¡­. You are the lion of catastrophe!¡± He was staring at Jin-seong in great anger. Tiring! [You made the magic swordsman hate you! Achievement, ¡®Stop talking bullshit!¡¯ has been fulfilled. Rewards will be sent to your inventory!] As things started to turn out as he expected, Jin-seong nodded. ¡®I¡¯m done with the first achievement.¡¯ Ssssk. ¡°Follow me.¡± Jin-seong walked out of the building, leaving the angry magic swordsman behind. Seeing Jin-seong, the magic swordsman growled. ¡°¡­That damn bastard.¡± Ignoring the magic swordsman¡¯s swears, he checked the reward in his inventory. [Item in the inventory, ¡®Purification Industry¡¯ has been added!] ¡®Purification Industry?¡¯ Unlike its fabulous name, what was in the inventory was a small mechanical device that was the size of a bucket. + Name: Purification Industry Rating: A Description: A purification device created by the dwarves. It can purify contaminated areas or objects. The effect is amplified according to the amount of mana input. + Reading the description, Jin-seong nodded. ¡®It¡¯s something I needed for this place.¡¯ Jin-seong thought that once he finishes his task here, he will activate this item at the Forest of Decay. Jin-seong stared at the fountain where the golden spear was stuck into. ¡°Magic swordsman.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± The magic swordsman didn¡¯t answer. Jin-seong spoke to him as he turned around. ¡°What are you going to do if I can use this spear?¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± The magic swordsman was annoyed by his nonsense talk. ¡°¡­.I¡¯m telling you again that it¡¯s only the angels who can use that spear. Only those with the dignity of God can use this holy spear¡­!¡± ¡°Then watch.¡± Jin-seong, who spoke calmly, reached out his hands to the spear that was standing like a pillar. ¡°¡­.Crazy bitch. Why is he keep talking nonsense-¡± Suddenly, Kookooookooo¡­ The spear of light that could never be moved began to shake the whole place with a loud sound. Chapter 44 - Gluttony When the world was getting closer to an end, the priests cried out to God. However, despite their desperate prayers, the saints were burned in the fire. It was impossible to prevent the world from falling apart and the merciless death of the believers. The Pope couldn¡¯t be the light of hope for mankind, and so for other religions. When the Vatican was on fire, and everyone in the chapel was waiting for their death. When everyone blamed God and gave up their hope. A girl¡¯s last prayer was answered. Above the burning castle, a white giant appeared with a long spear that seemed to reach the sky. unnamed The majestic giant killed the two lords who appeared in the Vatican with just two blows with the holy spear, and the saints who were walking the path of destruction were saved. The giant was the ¡®angel¡¯. The revered beings, who are believed to be the beings that protect humans. An agent of a sublime God known to answer human prayers and to empower and protect those who follow the doctrine. The angel with the spear said, ¡®On the day when the sky opens, more angels will come down.¡¯ After that, the girl was revered as a saint, and she could become one of the first heroes to receive the power of purification, healing, and the protection of the great angel. And the spear that was used by the great angel who protected the saint, was the holy spear that sealed the Lord of Corruption. ¡°This cannot happen¡­.!¡± Seeing the holy spear reacting to Jin-seong¡¯s touch, the magic swordsman had no choice but to make a blank expression. ¡°The magic swordsman, I¡¯m asking you again.¡± The magic swordsman, who had only been complaining about his words, was now very confused. ¡°Can you promise me one thing?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Jin-seong stared at him without saying a word. ¡°Can you keep the promise to defeat the Lord of Corruption no matter what happens?¡± Sssk. Jin-seong responded as he turned around. ¡°I will also defeat all the demon kings.¡± ¡°¡­..Ha.¡± In response to Jin-seong¡¯s casual response, the magic swordsman shook his head. Even though it was a very unrealistic answer, he somehow felt so relieved. ¡®Alright¡­. As long as he can keep that promise¡­.¡¯ The magic swordsman put his hand to the ground as he smiled. In an instant, a large semicircle appeared around the magic swordsman, and a magic circle engraved in rune language was created, emitting light. Koong! ¡°Okay¡­.. Let¡¯s go.¡± Kggggggg¡­.! There was a strong quake. ¡°A,aaaa?!¡± Kang Min-ah, who¡¯s been sleeping without knowing what was happening, jumped out of the fountain. ¡°What, what is that?¡± Kang Min-ah started wearing the armors and weapons she took off in a hurry. ¡°Jin-seong?! What are you doing?! And, did I fall asleep?!¡± Kang Min-ah couldn¡¯t hide her shock. The golden pillar in front of him was shining. Then, a strong wind began coming out from the spear. [The holy spear Gae Assail reacts to the unnamed god!] [The unnamed god assimilates the holy spear to Lee Jin-seong!] The magic swordsman, who was restraining the holy power to prevent an explosion, shouted. ¡°Still not done?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost done!¡± Suddenly, Tiring! [By the unnamed god, the holy spear is now assimilated to Lee Jin-seong for use!] And at the end, the holy spear emitted a strong light. ¡°Keuk!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Everyone closed their eyes due to the strong light. After a short silence, the magic swordsman looked at Lee Jin-seong in a daze. ¡°¡­.You¡­.¡± Pzzz, pzz¡­! He held a spear in a long, slender white silver and gold color with blue sparks. Hoosh! Jin-seong began to wield the spear, which adjusted its size for him to use. ¡°Hm¡­.¡± Then, he carefully looked at the form of the spear. + Name: Gae Assail Rating: Transcendence Description: Also known as ¡®Rue¡¯s Spear¡¯, it is a holy weapon that only the angels or ones with holy power that reach the level of an angel can use. Effect: *The size has been adjusted according to the current user. + Hoosh¡­.! Jin-seong wielded the spear a couple of times. A silver pendulum was attached to the tip of the spear¡¯s hilt, and the golden spear blade was sharp and pointed. ¡®It¡¯s light and has an excellent center of gravity.¡¯ At the spear that was as good as he expected, Jin-seong nodded. Kgggggg¡­.! The dead body of the giant began to react as the spear that pierced the head was no longer there. The tumors that covered the giant¡¯s body moved actively and the spore masses began to fill up the giant¡¯s head. The spore passes didn¡¯t only fill up the head but also grew in other parts of the body. ¡°¡­.Damn it¡­!¡± The magic swordsman, whose past nightmare was recalled, swore. Kang Min-ah asked. ¡°Jin-seong! What are you going to do?!¡± Jin-seong spoke in calmness. ¡°That giant will soon head to the heart.¡± ¡°Then we should stop him!¡± ¡°No, I will let him go.¡± The magic swordsman shouted impatiently. ¡°Are we not supposed to do that?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jin-seong spoke as he wielded the spear. ¡°Now, we only need to get the last ingredient.¡± Muhyuk could finally sit down. ¡°Whew¡­.¡± The crisis was over, and as planned, Park Moo-hae ran away to the direction of where his teacher was. Sssk¡­.. Suddenly, a shadow appeared in front of his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t understand¡­.¡± When he lifted his head, a blonde hair fairy was looking down at him. Muhyuk asked as he looked up at her. ¡°¡­.Are you going to arrest me?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Setz, who silently stared at Muhyuk, turned her head. Then, she walked up to the heart. Now the heart was in the state of lull and was no longer pouring eggs. She asked Muhyuk calmly. ¡°You risked your life fighting with them, but why did you let them run away in the end?¡± Without saying anything, Muhyuk stared at the onyx blade he was holding. ¡°¡­.It¡¯s something that my teacher asked for.¡± ¡°Are you talking about professor Lee?¡± Setz stared at Muhyuk as she spoke. ¡°¡­.what you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that you no longer need to worry about professor Kang becoming a devil¡­¡± Ching! When Muhyuk mentioned Kang Min-ah, Setz was enraged. And she spoke as she aimed her sword at him. ¡°Are you trying to joke with me?¡± Park Moo-hae, Jo Yong-ho, and jingjo survived and ran away. Seeing Setz in frustration, Muhyuk shook his head. ¡°We didn¡¯t lose them. They will die.¡± ¡°¡­.How?¡± Muhyuk, who was touching his onyx blade, looked up at her. ¡°Because the sword is craving.¡± At the subway track, the secret exit path. ¡°Damn it¡­! The fairy¡­!¡± Park Moo-hae started cussing. Jo Yong-ho, who lost his one arm, spoke calmly. ¡°If we follow this secret path, at least there will be another path leading to the hidden exterior. Let¡¯s move quickly!¡± ¡°Thank god! You know the way out!!¡± There were Jo Yong-ho, Park Moo-hae, and eight jingjo of corruption left. But two jingjo were gone as they got sealed inside Muhyuk¡¯s onyx blade. ¡°Keuk¡­!¡± Jo Yong-ho was leading at the front with blood in his mouth. ¡°Damn it¡­. Let¡¯s return! If we go back to Korea and get reinforced, there¡¯s still a chance¡­!¡± Jo Yong-ho didn¡¯t expect this to happen until he was leading the bureau to chase Kang Min-ah. ¡®If I could handle this task well, I would have been able to enter the presbytery¡­.!¡¯ He wanted to get out of his current job and stand in a position where he could enjoy everything he had without risking himself. But let alone a luxurious future, he had to worry about his life now. ¡®I must go back to Korea and form a subjugation squad again! At any cost!¡¯ Jo Yong-ho had no thought of giving up. However, Puck! ¡°Kuk¡­.!¡± Jo Yong-ho couldn¡¯t move forward because of the hook that pierced his chest. ¡°W, what¡­?!¡± Jo Yong-ho was shocked when he saw a hook-like toenail that pierced his chest. He turned around. ¡°Khuck¡­.! Pa, Park Moo-hae¡­.! How can you¡­.?!¡± He soon realized that Park Moo-hae, who had turned into a monster, stabbed his monster arm in his back. Park Moo-hae giggled as Jo Yong-ho, who still did not understand the situation, looked at him in dumb eyes. ¡°Dumbass, we¡¯re done now. We¡¯ll all die if we go back to Korea!¡± ¡°You.. you¡­ betrayer¡­!¡± Chaaa!! Park Moo-hae took out his toenail from Jo Yong-ho¡¯s chest. ¡°Kuk!. Khuk¡­.!¡± Jo Yong-ho kneeled at Boom ground. Seeing Jo Yong-ho, Park Moo-hae murmured. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to the Devil Kingdom¡­. And you will be fed to jingjo.¡± ¡°Keuk¡­.! I should¡¯ve killed you beforehand¡­!¡± Park Moo-hae was already calmly accepting the fact that they had failed. So he decided to go for the next best alternative. Then, jingjo approached Jo Yong-ho, who was crawling to run away. Park Moo-hae ordered quietly. ¡°Eat him.¡± Chaaa! When jingjo lifted the bottom of their body, a huge mouth with sharp teeth appeared. Pwack! Kwajik, kwajik! That huge mouth started chewing Jo Yong-ho. Jo Yong-ho cried out, throwing up blood. ¡°You bastard! Even if I die, I will-¡± Suddenly, Slash! Jo Yong-ho and jingjo became sliced horizontally. Chaaaaa! Tuk, Hududuk, Tuk¡­! The bodies of Jo Yong-ho and jingjo sliced into four pieces fell to the ground. ¡°Who, who, who is it!¡± Srrrng¡­.! A shining blade appeared in the darkness. A man who was hiding in the darkness revealed himself. A man, with Tyrifing in his hand, asked quietly. ¡°Park Moo-hae¡­ Is this the first time meeting you?¡± ¡°You are¡­ Lee Jin-seong?¡± Instead of answering, Jin-seong stood in front of the dead bodies. Puk! Then, Lee Jin-seong pushed his sword inside jingjo that he just killed. Then, Ssssssss¡­! The dead body of jingjo got assimilated into the magic sword in a flash. Jin-seong asked as he looked at his Tyrfing. ¡°Hmm, Park Moo-hae¡­ You don¡¯t have the foreknowledge this time?¡± ¡°¡­.What?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Seeing his smile, Park Moo-hae stepped backward without noticing himself. ¡°Are you¡­.?¡± Then, he remembered the image of a man in his foreknowledge that he could never remember before. When Park Moo-hae attended a banquet at dawn, a man wielded a golden sword and cut him off to death. ¡°¡­.It, it was you¡­.?!¡± The man¡¯s face overlapped with Lee Jin-seong in front of him. Muhyuk was also similar to the masked man, but Park Moo-hae could instinctively know that the appearance of a man in front of him was exactly the same. ¡°That¡¯s why Mu, Muhyuk, that guy was kind of clumsy!!¡± ¡°You are afraid of me, aren¡¯t you? Just because a few of your men got slaughtered in your foreknowledge, you ran away from that safe place.¡± Seeing Jin-seong smiling, Park Moo-hae despaired. Because he was frightened by the masked Lee Jin-seong, when he saw masked Muhyuk attacking in the same outfit in his foreknowledge, Park Moo-hae immediately abandoned the safe place and ran away. ¡®I didn¡¯t even foresee my death at that time!¡¯ Park Moo-hae, who belatedly realized that, despaired. By hastily judging his foreknowledge, he crawled into the jaws of a tiger by himself. All Park Moo-hae could do was to step back while shouting. ¡°You, why are you trying to kill me?! What did I do to you!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Jin-seong stood still and spoke to him. ¡°Kang Min-ah would also ask the same thing to you.¡± Srrrng. Then, he aimed his Tyrfing at Park Moo-hae. ¡°For the sake of your life, you exposed the flaws of those who have nothing to do with you and made the world point fingers at them.¡± But Park Moo-hae refuted. ¡°¡­. So what! What did I wrong when all I said were true?!¡± Jin-seong shook his head at the words of the dead man who was justifying his action. And he kindly agreed. ¡°Yes, that is true. I also think you had a good strategy¡­. But¡­.¡± Jin-seong smiled. ¡°You messed with the wrong person.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡­!¡± Sssssk¡­.! Suddenly, The remaining jingjo of corruption blocked Jin-seong¡¯s way. ¡°Fuck!!¡± Leaving jingjo, Park Moo-hae started running away. ¡®I, I need to run away!¡¯ But, Boom! The entire jingjo of corruption exploded by just one blow from the Tyrfing. Chulpuck! The sliced parts of jingjo scattered around. ¡°Hik¡­.!¡± Park Moo-hae turned around in great fear. Suddenly, Whoosh! A golden ray of light penetrated Park Moo-hae¡¯s body. Slash! ¡°Aaaaaaa!¡± Park Moo-hae got pushed by the ray of light and got stuck to the exit wall. Bang! ¡°N, no!¡± The golden ray of light was the holy spear Gae Assail. Park Moo-hae, who could no longer move his body, turned around. Lee Jin-seong in blue eyes, holding the sword with magi, was approaching him. Seeing the man approaching him in the black coat, Park Moo-hae murmured. ¡°He¡¯s a reaper¡­ A reaper¡­!¡± At the sight, Park Moo-hae could foresee his future in an instant. He could see Lee Jin-seong stabbing that magic sword, absorbing all his power, and then cutting off his neck. ¡°Aaaaaaa¡­.!¡± Lee Jin-seong spoke. ¡°Did you finally see your end?¡± ¡°Why¡­ Why demon king! Why!¡± Park Moo-hae despaired after having the foreknowledge belatedly. Hearing his cry, Jin-seong explained. ¡°Park Moo-hae, the time you stepped into the Forest of Decay, you were destined to die. Then, Woosh! He stabbed the Tyrfing in Park Moo-hae¡¯s chest. ¡°Kuhuk¡­.!¡± Tiring! [The Tyrfing of the Storm begins absorbing the main powers of its target! The priest¡¯s ¡®Lust for Gluttony¡¯ begins to get absorbed by the sword!] The hungry Tyrfing began to eat up the power of greed inside Park Moo-hae¡¯s body. Chapter 45 - Undead (1) At Tyrfing¡¯s greedy predation, Park Moo-hae¡¯s face became pale. Chzzzz¡­.! In the middle of being quickly robbed of his magic power and vitality, Park Moo-hae stretched out his monsterized arm and leaned it against Jin-seong¡¯s shoulder. Park Moo-hae¡¯s eyes suddenly turned dark. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ Come with me¡­!¡± Chuck¡­.! Park Moo-hae, who had the appearance of an insect, opened his mouth wide. It was the belated manifestation of ¡®Lust for Gluttony.¡¯ Jin-seong didn¡¯t let Park Moo-hae do what he wanted. ¡°Park Moo-hae, you should have trained and strengthened your gluttony, instead of your foreknowledge ability.¡± Jin-seong pulled out his sword and sliced Park Moo-hae¡¯s head without hesitation. Phuck! Park Moo-hae¡¯s head dropped to the ground in a flash. It then rolled and stopped after hitting the wall. ¡°¡­..¡± Park Moo-hae¡¯s face was filled with belated regrets and horrors. Park Moo-hae was killed. ¡°¡­..¡± Jin-seong calmly analyzed the reason for his victory. ¡®¡­.If Park Moo-hae focused on controlling his power, ¡®Lust for Gluttony¡¯, it would¡¯ve been hard to kill him.¡¯ Before his return, the Lord of Corruption put Jin-seong and other squad members in great danger through this Lust for Gluttony. All attacks using magic power were absorbed, and even Oriharcon, which was thought to be indestructible, was simply eaten up. In other words, the Lust for Gluttony could not be defeated unless it was a hard weapon and overwhelming power that even gluttony could not eat. However, Park Moo-hae, who wanted to remain as human, turned away from Lust for Gluttony and focused only on the development of his foreknowledge ability that had low accuracy. Jin-seong quietly lifted the Tyrfing. Tyrfing was trembling so wildly. [Currently, Tyrfing¡¯s power Lust for Gluttony has been successfully assimilated! Tyrfing wants to use the power of greed it has absorbed!] Jin-seong smiled at the expected reaction. ¡®In this condition, there won¡¯t be any problem with wielding the sword.¡¯ Suddenly, Ooooo¡­.! The holy spear that got stuck to the wall began to shake. ¡°¡­..¡± The holy spear was strongly opposed to the magic sword Tyrfing, which swallowed the Lust for Gluttony. ¡®They really live up to their names.¡¯ One was the magic sword of evil. The other was the spear of the Holy Spirit that purifies the devil. As the two opposite materials were near each other, a mist-like boundary was drawn between the magic powers emitted by the two weapons with small sparks. If the two were not at odds, it would¡¯ve been strange for that to occur. Before the situation worsened, Jin-seong threw the holy spear and magic sword into the air. [¡®The Tyrfing of the Storm¡¯ is saved in Ten of Sword, slot 1!] [¡®Gae Assail¡¯ is saved in Ten of Sword, slot 2!] Then, the quest completion alarm appeared in front of Jin-seong. Tiring! [Congratulation! You have completed the completion conditions of the main quest, ¡®Dead Hunt¡¯!] [The first reward for completing the quest is paid!] Srrrk¡­.! Soon, in front of Jin-seong¡¯s eyes, the tarot card, the Queen of Pentacles appeared. [¡®The Queen of Pentacles¡¯ power slot expands by 1!] [From now on, you can use any power you want by registering it in the second slot!] [The power registered in the slot can be replaced as many times as needed] [Warning! When replacing the power, the previously used power is deleted.] [The number of power that can be registered: ?] Jin-seong nodded to the alarm. That meant that all he had to do was to just copy the second power just like he did from the silent wise man. ¡°Then, let¡¯s see¡­.¡± Jin-seong put his hand on the dead body of Park Moo-hae on the ground. Tiring! [The Queen of Pentacles searches the power that the object has!] [The Queen of Pentacles completed the search!] [Object ¡®Park Moo-hae¡¯ Possessed Power: Agitator(S), Foreknowledge(A-), Transformation to Insect(A), Sensitivity(A), Clear-headed(B), 3 more.] [Irreplicable Power: Lust for Gluttony(Myth)] ¡®As expected, the Lust for Gluttony is not an option.¡¯ Currently, the Lust for Gluttony was absorbed by the Tyrfing. And this time, he checked Jo Yong-ho¡¯s body, which was sliced in half. [Object ¡®Jo Yong-ho¡¯ Possessed Power: Strategy Establishment(A), Transformation to Beast(S), Commander(A), Battle Continuation(C), Hercules Strength(S), 5 more.] ¡®Jo Yong-ho¡¯s powers aren¡¯t that worthy either.¡¯ Jin-seong pondered over the skills that the two dead bodies possessed. The first thing worth considering was Park Moo-hae¡¯s Foreknowledge (A-). That foreknowledge skill allows one to avoid possible risks in the future. However, that foreknowledge was a power that was granted by the demon king, so it was a power that could not be used continuously unless one was a priest. ¡®It would be a better choice to increase the strength instead.¡¯ So Jin-seong saved ¡®Hercules Strength(S)¡¯ from Jo Yong-ho in his slot 2. + Name: Hercules Strength Rating: S Division: Passive Description: Your strength surpassed that of humans¡¯. You can now easily lift a huge rock. + [The Queen of Pentacles, Hercules Strength(S) has been saved to slot 2!] [Power, Hercules Strength(S) is activated!] Kduduk¡­.! At that moment, he felt as if hot blood was circulating all over his body. ¡°Hmm.¡± Jin-seong jumped and swung his arm. He was light and fast, and he didn¡¯t feel tired from moving his body at all. Jin-seong grabbed the metal bar outside the exit with his hand. Crack! When force was applied, the metal bar crumpled with a squashing sound. ¡®I clearly became stronger.¡¯ It was a power he would only use for a short time, but still, he was pretty satisfied. He returned the Queen of Pentacles to the air. ¡®Should I check the next reward now?¡¯ He clicked the next alarm and checked his reward. [The assimilation rate for your Acacic record has increased significantly!] [As the assimilation rate has risen, you can now use Acacic Record¡¯s ¡®shuffle¡¯. You can obtain random tarot cards through the shuffle.] Srrrk¡­! Suddenly, a screen in tarot style appeared in front of Jin-seong. The screen angle made him feel as if he was looking down at the table from the air through the monitor. And at the top of the screen was a tarot deck with a black and blue star shape. [Shuffle is ready. Would you shuffle?] Jin-seong calmly answered the question. ¡°Shuffle.¡± Tiring! [Acacic Record starts the shuffle!] Suddenly, In the huge window that appeared in front of him, the deck of cards began to shuffle. The cards were repeatedly shuffled back and forth, then returned to the original deck in an instant. [Currently, only one card can be obtained.] And the selected stacks of cards spread out in a fan shape on the table. [Please select one card. This will be the card you can use.] ¡®Is this how I can obtain additional cards?¡¯ He had no idea what kind of ability the ¡®shuffle¡¯ was, but he found out that it was a function that will allow him to obtain additional tarot cards. Jin-seong touched one card with the tip of his finer without hesitation. Srrrk¡­. One selected card slid out from the fan-shaped cards. And it began to reveal its front towards Jin-seong. A beam of light was emitted from the front that was turned over. Tiring! [You have drawn the card ¡®The Hanged Man¡¯ from the shuffle!] The tarot card with a picture of a man hanging upside down from a tree showed up. But the man¡¯s face, hanging upside down, was peaceful. There was even a shallow halo coming from the back of his head. + Name: The Hanged Man Rating: Major Arcana Description: Patience is the driving force for achievement. The owner of this card will be able to withstand any ordeal. Basic Effect: It recharges card users¡¯ morale and gives them fortitude. Warning! When used, physical fatigue increases rapidly. The additional effect of Shuffle Draw: Fatigue increase is greatly reduced. Et Cetera: Cards obtained through shuffle are returned to the deck when unequipped. + ¡°Hmm¡­. With this card¡­.¡± Jin-seong nodded at the appearance of a pretty useful card. If he uses this card, he will be able to make the impossible possible. ¡®It¡¯s a card worth using.¡¯ If he can get a card through shuffle in this way, he would be able to get a card that is similar to the Sun card with the unnamed god. ¡®When can I draw a new card? How long do I need to wait to reuse the card?¡¯ When he was questioning himself, [Shuffle is over! To use the next shuffle, you need to return the card you were using and complete 3 achievements! As the assimilation rate increases, you can draw more cards at once!] A helpful explanation appeared in front of Jin-seong at the right timing. ¡®So there is a constraint.¡¯ So, this shuffle function meant that once he draws a card, he cannot shuffle it again until he returns the card he drew and complete 3 achievements. ¡®Still, choosing The Hanged Man in the first place was great.¡¯ Jin-seong thought so. He thought of his situation positively and cleared the tarot table. Then, he moved on to the final reward. Tiring! [You killed Park Moo-hae! Achievement, ¡®Revenge Followed by Revenge!¡¯ is completed!] [Completion reward is now in the inventory!] Dulkung! This time, the inventory appeared in front of Jin-seong. The locker contained a well-folded black garment at the top of the space filled with Oriharcon weapon arrangements. Jin-seong lifted the garment. + Name: The Angelos¡¯ Camouflage Cloak Rating: Legend Effect: Users can disguise themselves to surrounding objects. Description: A cloak said to have been worn by the god of thieves. This animated cloak allows the user to disguise themselves as objects suitable for their environment, wherever and whenever they may be. With the hood on, the user¡¯s face cannot be recognized by the naked eye or by any equipment or abilities. + Jin-seong unfolded his black cloak and looked at the shape. It was decorated silver that extended from the hood to the end of the black cloak. Jin-seong nodded once and put it on. Jin-seong locked the cloak and shook the surprisingly soft cloak around. There was no fluttering sound at all. It was almost as if the cloak was suppressing the sound. ¡°Good.¡± After checking the fit for a while, he put it back in the inventory. Tuoung! The inventory disappeared as quickly as it had appeared. ¡°¡­..¡± And Jin-seong started moving to his next destination to finish his task. ¡®They must be together now.¡¯ Suddenly, Coong¡­Coong¡­.Coong¡­. The ground was shaking at a regular interval. Jin-seong could easily tell that the ground shaking was from the lord. After a while, at the Heart of Corruption. Setz didn¡¯t take her eyes off the magic swordsman, silently watching the heart of corruption. And Kang Min-ah, who was next to her, could not hide her anxiety at the sight of the magic swordsman. ¡°¡­.Setz, say something to him!¡± In response, Setz, who was next to her, looked at Kang Min-ah coldly. ¡°¡­you didn¡¯t become the devil, are you?¡± ¡°No, can¡¯t you see this?!¡± Kang Min-ah lifted her bangs and showed off her sleek forehead to Setz. Setz, who had a complicated expression, closed her eyes and opened again. And. Slap! She slapped Kang Min-ah¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Bitch! You¡¯ll pay for this!¡± Kang Min-ah scratched her head at Setz¡¯s voice mixed with resentment and relief. ¡°Hehe¡­.!¡± The man, silently looking at the heart of corruption, murmured. ¡°Seeing that this place has become a mushroom forest, it is certain that 50 years have passed¡­ ¡± Sssk¡­. Then, the man turned to Setz. ¡°Nevertheless, Setz didn¡¯t age and still looks beautiful, so she must be an elf.¡± Simon looked at her with an exaggerated smile. ¡°¡­..Simon.¡± ¡°Yes, I really liked how you called me.¡± As if they met each other in a few days, the magic swordsman smiled brightly at Setz. Then, he scratched his head and spoke in an annoyed voice. ¡°All this happened because I made a wrong wish¡­.¡± ¡°¡­..Why.¡± ¡°All this happened because I made my last wish to Tyrfing.¡± When the magic swordsman sealed the heart of corruption, he made his final wish to the magic sword and successfully sealed it. And as a result of that wish, he had to face the most tragic end that he could think of. The magic swordsman smiled. ¡°I died so easily.¡± Hearing the magic swordsman, Setz frowned her face as if she was the one who had experienced that. ¡°¡­.That was a painful enough ending.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without responding, the magic swordsman reached out his hand to the side. Chssss¡­.. Unlike his smiling face, he was holding the magic sword in his hand. But Setz didn¡¯t want to aim her sword at him. ¡®¡­.I don¡¯t want to fight.¡¯ Countless questions passed through her head. Do we really need to fight?¡­. Is your wounded head okay?¡­.. Are you finally admitting that I¡¯m an elf?¡­. A cheerful young man who was still living in the romantic era, who shared the same goal and fought together with her, was facing Setz. ¡°¡­..¡± Setz dropped her face as she couldn¡¯t make up her mind. ¡°¡­.Is there no other way¡­..?¡± Her friend, who showed the same smile just like he did in the past, shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Even if I look okay, the fact that I¡¯m the undead doesn¡¯t change. If I receive orders, I need to follow those orders.¡± The magic swordsman eventually frowned and spoke quietly. ¡°¡­You know that.¡± Hearing that, Setz lifted her head and looked at him in the eyes. She took a deep breath and opened her eyes again. In a calm gaze, she looked at the magic swordsman again. ¡°¡­..Then¡­..¡± The magic swordsman started laughing at Setz who finally made up her mind. ¡°Do you know what this bastard, who resurrected me, is telling me in my head¡­? Kggggg¡­! The man, with his back to the heart of corruption, began to collect energy orbs in his hands. ¡°Anyone who interferes with the resurrection of the Lord of Corruption¡­.¡± Sssssk¡­! Soon the dark energy orb rose into dozens of spheres around the magic swordsman. He then spoke coldly. ¡°Must be killed.¡± Pz, Pzzz¡­! And it was emitting magi that were incomparably denser than before. Kang Min-ah startled at the appearance of those countless energy orbs. ¡°He only made one before!!¡± Kang Min-ah felt like she was going to die hitting a single energy orb that the magic swordsman threw. But now, there were dozens of energy orbs loaded. But the problem wasn¡¯t just the energy orb. Kzzzzzzzz¡­! Suddenly, a gigantic, corrupted arm appeared above the cliff, destroying the mushrooms. ¡°This early¡­?!¡± Min-ah ground her teeth. Kaaaaaaaa¡­! Soon, the Lord of Corruption appeared, shaking the entire region with its roar. Kugugug¡­.! In a flash, the giant placed his feet near the area where the heart of corruption was. ¡°Keuk¡­..!¡± Seeing that, Setz despaired. ¡®If the heart goes back to the dead body of the lord, no one can stop him!¡¯ There was no way to stop the magic swordsman at once, nor the way to destroy the heart of the giant. Suddenly, Toooong¡­.! A heavy sound of firing was heard from afar. Woooosh¡­! A huge beam of light traversed the sky in an instant. Kwajik! It then pierced through the giant and stuck him to the cliff. Boooom! A huge earthquake engulfed the whole area. The hanging heart of corruption began to shake as if it was about to fall, and the energy orbs created by the magic swordsman scattered in the air. ¡°What?!¡± Setz couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. It was a gigantic golden spear that pierced the lord¡¯s dead body. Seeing that, Kang Min-ah jumped. ¡°That¡¯s Gae Assail! Gae Assail!¡± Setz responded in disbelief. ¡°Gae Assai¡­.?!¡± Then, Setz checked the holy spear that was subjugating the lord¡¯s body again. Kwuhhhh¡­.! The giant began to wrestle with his arms as if he was trying to reach out for the heart that was almost in his hands. Chapter 46 - Undead (2) He grabbed the spear hard. Kgggg! Jin-seong, holding the holy spear, Gae Assail, in his left hand, stood on the cliff and watched the corpse of the Lord of Corruption climb down the other side of the cliff. ¡®This angle will be good enough¡­.¡¯ Jin-seong moved far away from the cliff, enough to get a running start. [The unnamed god asks if you really want to continue this.] ¡°Please use 80% magic power for this attack.¡± [The unnamed god says when that happens, you will no longer have enough magic power to recover your body.] But Jin-seong was determined. ¡°¡­.I¡¯m ready.¡± Pzzzzzz¡­! As if responding to that, the holy spear, Gae Assail, began to emit sparks. Jin-seong put his spear to his ear and lightly kicked the ground. The moment he ran at high speed in an instant and approached the cliff with a clear view, Toong! With his front foot on the edge of the cliff, he twisted the inertia of jumping forward and carried it up to his shoulder. Pzzzzz-! The holy spear, which was overcharged with magic power, began to emit even more dazzling sparks. Jin-seong expanded his transcendent shoulder strength and threw the holy spear. The holy spear, loaded with the accumulated power of Jin-seong, was projected with a thunderous sound the moment it left Jin-seong¡¯s hand. -Koogoogooo! A white flash of light traversed through the air. It was the moment when the holy spear was about to rush in and crash into the chest of the giant. Jin-seong ordered. ¡°Expand.¡± Chiiingg! As if responding to that command, the projected beam of light instantly expanded in width and length, and in an instant, it became a huge spear and pierced the giant¡¯s chest. Phuck! The giant could not withstand the mass of the spear and was swept away and crashed into the cliff. Booom¡­.! Kaaaaaaa! The giant was pierced with a giant spear full of sparks, and he was wrestling to move. Lee Jin-seong nodded quietly and looked at his left hand, which he just used to throw the spear. His left hand was scorched with an iron, and his sleeve was burnt, exposing his arms. ¡°¡­Still, it¡¯s better than magi.¡± Srrng¡­.! Then, he pulled out his Tyrfing with his right hand. Jin-seong was relieved of the fact that he was ambidextrous. Kgggg¡­.. Everyone there stared blankly at the Lord of Corruption who was swinging his arms in pain. ¡°¡­.He threw Rue¡¯s Spear?¡± Setz murmured in a daze. ¡°Damn, how did he throw that?!¡± Kang Min-ah¡¯s face was filled with admiration. ¡°¡­.I knew it¡­.!¡± Muhyuk, who was beside her, also admired Lee Jin-seong. But suddenly, Boom! A huge energy orb was dropped in front of them. Bang! A huge explosion engulfed them. As a result, a cloud of white smoke filled the area. Pssssss¡­.! ¡°¡­..¡± The magic swordsman looked at the scene with no expression. When the sand smoke had subsided a little, a huge pile of dirt rose up like a hill. Then, in an instant, the pile of dirt sank back into the ground, and in the middle, Setz and her companions appeared. ¡°I knew it, Elder Druid is a difficult opponent.¡± After the Cataclysm, it¡¯s not only mana that appeared in the world. The living factors that nurture and compose nature, the so-called Spirits, appeared. And those who can communicate and sympathize with them were called Spirit Sorcerers, and the ones that outstood with their ability were called Druids. And the most powerful among them was called the Elder Druids. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s my turn.¡± All of a sudden, dozens of colorful lights were floating around Setz like fireflies. Even if a person succeeds using only one of them, she/he is recognized as Spirit Sorcerer. But the number of lights Setz created exceeded dozens. Piiing¡­.! In an instant, the ground shook violently, and the line of dirt rose around the magic swordsman, becoming sharp spears and rushing towards him. But the magic swordsman swung his sword accordingly. Crack! Pwack! The magic swordsman in his cloak simply broke the earthen spears. Then he frowned. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± This time, Setz used one blue spirit ball. Boom! This time, dozens of high-pressure streams of water burst out of the crevice from which the pile of stones had risen and hit the magic swordsman. ¡°¡­.!¡± Pwack! The magic swordsman was engulfed in the clear pouring water. Setz, who didn¡¯t miss that moment, jumped into him. ¡°Stop pulling your punch!¡± Setz jumped and hit the blade. Clang! Suddenly, a mana sword came out of the stream and blocked her sword. Czzzz¡­! The stream of water scattered, revealing the appearance of the magic swordsman again. ¡°¡­.Why is everyone a good mind reader?¡± And this time, Muhyuk appeared from the back of the magic swordsman and wielded his Wasp Sword. Ping! ¡°Or is it just that I suck at acting.¡± Bang! The protective magic used by the magic swordsman was activated, and it deflected Muhyuk. ¡°Keuk!¡± A red spear, spinning like a snake, flew to the side of the magic swordsman. But that blow was also blocked by another mana sword from the magic swordsman. Then, dozens of mana swords floated up in the sky and made their attack. ¡°Keuk!¡± As a result, Setz and her companions had to step backward. The magic swordsman spoke as he turned to them. ¡°I don¡¯t think you guys have time to relax¡± As soon as he finished his words, he looked at Kang Min-ah. ¡°¡­.?!¡± Kaaak! A white scythe came from Kang Min-ah¡¯s blind spot. Kwajik! Min-ah managed to hit it back. ¡°Huh?! What was that?!¡± What attacked Min-ah was the premature jingjo of corruption. The jingjo¡¯s white sickle-like forearms became bent by Min-ah¡¯s spear. Muhyuk shouted. ¡°The heart is beating again!¡± As if the heart knew that his body was nearby, the red egg sac was pulsating again, releasing the jingjo. Instead of eggs, the heart was urgently producing the jingjo who could fight right away, but all were deformed or small in size. Kyaeeee¡­.! The jingjo began to run towards them. Min-ah, who stood in front of them, lit her red and blue eyes. Soon, ¡°¡­..!¡± The jingjo stopped moving. Just at the right time, Min-ah rushed forward. ¡°Aaaaa!¡± Then, she wielded her red spear and swept the jingjo away. Tk¡­Tddk¡­.! In an instant, about ten jingjo were destroyed. Seeing that, Min-ah swung her spear and spoke arrogantly. ¡°They are so weak¡­.?¡± Kang Min-ah, who turned her head to the side, couldn¡¯t continue her words. ¡°¡­.What?!¡± Kduk, kduk, kduk¡­! The dead jingjo on the ground with missing body parts began to move. Gwuhhh¡­. Gwuhhh¡­. Besides, even the corpses of the dead rose and began moving forward. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Why are they moving?!¡± The magic swordsman spoke to Kang Min-ah, who was in great shock. ¡°It¡¯s because the Forest of Decay is also trying to stop you guys.¡± She could see mushroom spore masses growing from the risen corpses of the dead. ¡°Damn it¡­. But after all, they are just corpses!¡± It was when Kang Min-ah was about to sweep away the corpses. Boom! There was a huge quake coming from the very bottom of the floor she was standing on. ¡°Ah?!¡± This time, the infected dead began to crawl out from the ground that collapsed. The real owner of the lord¡¯s tomb was the ¡®Forest of Decay¡¯ itself. And the mushroom forest was to attack them by any means in order to successfully resurrect the lord. The magic swordsman, who had an army of tens and thousands of the dead, shrugged his shoulders and smiled. ¡°Wow, it feels as if I became the demon king.¡± The magic swordsman planted fire, electricity, and ice cubes inside the energy orbs floating in all directions. Then, he murmured while looking at those behind Setz. ¡°Should we start the real game now?¡± As if responding to him, Boom! A large explosion occurred on one side of the infected dead that flocked like cockroaches. Gwuhh¡­? All the infected dead turned to the direction where the explosion had just occurred. Srrng¡­.! A purple beam of light flashed and shortly after that, a huge explosion occurred again. Gwuhh! Kyaeee! When the explosion occurred, even more zombies and the infected dead began moving as a flock. Boom! As if laughing at their tactic, the man swept them away with a bigger explosion. The monsters¡¯ body parts became scattered in the air. Seeing that, Muhyuk shouted. ¡°Teacher, that¡¯s my teacher!¡± ¡°You came just at the right time!¡± The companions, with Lee Jin-seong¡¯s assistance, went on the offensive and began to destroy the infected and the dead. ¡°¡­.¡± ¡­.Tuk! With the explosion that Jin-seong made, an infected dead¡¯s head dropped in front of the magic swordsman¡¯s feet. Seeing that head, the magic swordsman smiled. ¡°Well¡­ Did he already reach that level?¡± As he kicked the head in front of him, the magic swordsman smiled. Kyaeeeee¡­.! The fight wasn¡¯t ending. The infected dead and the corpses were weak, but their number was huge. In the middle of chaos, Lee Jin-seong walked straight up to where the magic swordsman was. The magic swordsman asked out of random. ¡°¡­.Isn¡¯t it resisting?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Sssk¡­ Instead of answering, Lee Jin-seong held out his sword in front of him. Dudududu¡­.! The sword was shaking irregularly. Seeing that, the magic swordsman smiled. ¡®¡­.the sword wants to show off its power.¡¯ The magic swordsman thought that he won¡¯t need to worry about Lee Jin-seong getting hurt due to the Tyrfing¡¯s resistance. He fixed his posture as he looked at Jin-seong. ¡°Okay, then. Let¡¯s see the end now.¡± The magic swordsman thought it will be meaningful to face his end by a guy like Jin-seong. But Jin-seong shook his head. ¡°¡­.Well, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to fight with me.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Because there¡¯s a person who¡¯s a bit mad at you.¡± Suddenly, Woosh! A stream of water exploded from the ground and obscured the vision of the magic swordsman. However, as if he had expected that, the magic swordsman exploded his magic power and destroyed the flow of water surrounding him. But what came after that was the real problem. Kang Min-ah appeared in front of him with her red and blue eyes. Then, she used her ability, the Nightmare¡¯s Eyes. For a moment, the magic swordsman couldn¡¯t move, and the vines protruded from the back bound magic swordsman¡¯s body. ¡°Keuk!¡± Koong! A blade resembling a leaf touched the neck of the magic swordsman who fell to the ground. Setz shouted in anger. ¡°See the end? With whose permission?!¡± The magic swordsman looked up at Setz in surprise. ¡°Why is my power¡­?¡± The magic swordsman¡¯s body was bound by the vines and he could no longer move. ¡°How dare you try to win me!¡± ¡°Damn it¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this¡­.¡± What was bounding the magic swordsman was the vine called the ¡®Stem of Embra¡¯, which absorbs one¡¯s power. It was spirit magic used by Setz. ¡°Simon! Do you think I¡¯ll let you die that easily?! Don¡¯t even dream of that!¡± Simon couldn¡¯t help but laugh at Setz shouting at him. ¡°¡­.This is crazy.¡± Simon had no choice but to laugh at the absurd situation. When things seemed to have settled down, Kang Min-ah shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Whew! So are we done?! Don¡¯t we need to kill that guy?!¡± ¡°No, not yet.¡± Jin-seong turned to the heart, as he answered firmly. Badum, Badum, Badum¡­.! The sound of heartbeats began to fill the place that became quiet in an instant. Jin-seong, who was watching the fast-beating heart, turned to Muhyuk. ¡°Onyx blade.¡± ¡°¡­Here it is!¡± Muhyuk gave the sword to Jin-seong in a polite posture. ¡°¡­..¡± Jin-seong carefully looked at the onyx blade. Seeing the cracks, the sword seemed like it was about to break. This meant that Muhyuk had a difficult fight. ¡°¡­Well done.¡± Jin-seong was very grateful to Muhyuk for playing a significant role in this journey where he could¡¯ve died. But Jin-seong didn¡¯t express his feelings outwardly. Muhyuk also lowered his head without saying much. ¡°Thank you¡­.¡± Then, Clang! Jin-seong destroyed the Onyx blade with his Tyrfing. Chapter 47 - Regressor Clang! Jin-seong destroyed the Onyx Blade with his Tyrfing. ¡°Wait, why are you destroying the sword¡­.?¡± The magic swordsman lifted his head and wondered. Suddenly, Kyaeek! The jingjo of corruption sealed in the Onyx Blade began to crawl out. Jin-seong stabbed them with Tyrfing. Chrrrrr¡­¡­! The jingjo of corruption were getting sucked into Tyrfing like water draining into the hole. They scratched the ground to escape but they couldn¡¯t resist Tyrfing¡¯s power. It was when the blade finished sucking in all the jingjo. Kgggg¡­. Kggggg! The blade of the magic sword, which was shining in cold purple, began making a bizarre sound of ripping iron. A warning sound was heard. Beep! [Tyrfing absorbed all the twelve jingjo and Lust for Gluttony.] [Upgraded to ¡®Jinjo of Corruption¡¯ power of greed, ¡®Glotoneria¡¯!] The terrifying power of the demon king, which absorbs and neutralizes any attack, now resides in the magic sword Tyrfing. If Park Moo-hae, the priest of greed, absorbed the jingjo of corruption, the formidable power that would have been manifested was ¡®Glutoneria¡¯. ¡®I can use this only once.¡¯ The companions stepped backward because of Tyrfing¡¯s terrifying energy. ¡°Keuk¡­.? Professor Lee, what are you doing¡­.?!¡± Setz trembled as she saw the manifestation of cursed power. The magic swordsman, who was lying on the ground, also became terrified at the sight. ¡°What the fuck! Lee Jin-seong! What are you trying to do?!¡± ¡°Get away everyone. I can¡¯t protect you from being eaten by Tyrfing. Kigigik¡­..! Suddenly, the ruby embedded in the guard began to emit red light. [Magic sword Tyrfing is losing its control because of power Glutoneria! The magic sword is changing!] With that warning, Pzzzzz¡­! Countless cracks appeared on the blade with light. Boom! And it exploded. The blade broke into pieces because of the magic power explosion. But those pieces didn¡¯t scatter in the air. ¡°What is that¡­.?¡± The magic swordsman had no choice but to look at what¡¯s happening in a daze. The blade, which he thought would scatter in the air, formed a gigantic greatsword filled with black ether between the pieces. It was Tyrfing¡¯s second figure. ¡°¡­..That¡¯s something even I¡¯ve never seen before¡­.¡± The magic swordsman with only his head lifted, spoke. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin-seong began to think. ¡®Yushin defeated the demon king with the awakened figure of Tyrfing.¡¯ The fragmented blade expanded into a greatsword shape by materialized energy. Beep! Another warning sound was heard. [Tyrfing is unable to hold back its power! It¡¯s eager to consume anything available!] Jin-seong lifted his sword high without further ado. A tremendous magi was coming out from the greatsword like a storm. ¡°Eat them.¡± Jin-seong struck his sword. Chugagak! The sword sliced the heart as if it was slicing soft tofu. Then, Boom! The blade, which had been put in halfway, exploded. Due to the shock from the black magi explosion, the heart of corruption was largely divided in half. Then, the fragments of the blade penetrated and started covering the heart along with the explosion. Krrk! Krrk! Krrrrk! While that was happening, Jin-seong could feel his arms and shoulder breaking. ¡®The resistance is strong.¡¯ But it didn¡¯t last for long. The black energy that covered the heart changed its shape that resembled teeth. Kwajik! Kwajijik! The teeth began to bite and eat the heart of corruption all over the place. The gluttonous teeth were far exceeding the recovery rate of the heart. The heart of corruption had to be eaten helplessly. At the sight, Setz murmured in a daze. ¡°No way¡­. Is he killing the Lord of Corruption¡­ with the power of the demon king?¡± Kyaeeee¡­..! The heart of the lord eventually got sucked into the teeth. Kzz, kzzz, kzzz¡­! Tyrfing¡¯s energy finally ate up the entire heart. That red egg sac-like heart disappeared without leaving any trace by the fierce Glutoneria. [You used up almost all the demon king¡¯s power, Glutoneria! Tyrfing returns to its original figure.] [The power of gluttony is deactivated until additional energy from the demon king is absorbed.] Since Lust for Gluttony is a power derived from the demon king, the power decreases as one uses it. So the power is unusable unless one receives the power from the demon king. Kddk, kddk, kddk¡­! The scattered black etheric energy began to return to its original purple color, pulling the shattered sword fragments together. Chzz, chzz, chzzz¡­! When the sword fragments began to be pulled together, smoke was coming out between the cracks. Chulkuk! Jin-seong staggered as he pushed his sword against the ground for balance. Indescribable exhaustion and pain hit him. ¡®¡­¡­How did Yushin endure this?¡¯ He thought of Yushin who wielded the awakened Tyrfing countless times. ¡®I need to train more. I can¡¯t defeat even one lord with my current level.¡¯ Jin-seong, who was completely exhausted, kneeled on the ground. Seeing that, Kang Min-ah came to him for help. ¡°Are you okay??¡± ¡°¡­..Everything¡¯s done now. The Lord of Corruption has been killed.¡± Jin-seong declared. As if proving what he said, the tumors that spread all over the lord¡¯s dead body were no longer moving. ¡°¡­..Professor Lee.¡± Setz, who was watching Jin-seong standing with Kang Min-ah¡¯s help, lowered her head. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin-seong walked up to Setz without Min-ah¡¯s help. ¡°¡­..Professor.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Setz lifted her head to see Jin-seong. He lowered his head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that to me.¡± ¡°¡­.What?¡± ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Ah¡­..¡± Setz wanted to ask him why but it wasn¡¯t the right time to ask that. She nodded her head. Then, Jin-seong walked up to the magic swordsman who was lying on the ground. The magic swordsman looked up at Jin-seong silently. ¡°¡­..¡± Jin-seong who was looking down at the magic swordsman aimed his sword at him. Srrng¡­! ¡°Jin-seong!¡± ¡°Professor Lee!¡± Seeing that, MIn-ah and Setz were surprised. But Jin-seong began to grill him. ¡°Reveal yourself now.¡± ¡°¡­..What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all done. So stop deceiving us.¡± When the magic swordsman was wondering about what Jin-seong said, ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± The magic swordsman dropped his head. He fainted. Chzzzz¡­.! After a while, thick smoke began to rise from the body of the magic swordsman. The smoke soon turned into the shape of a human. A man wearing a splendid necromancer¡¯s robe appeared. The man with his face hidden by a hood smiled. ¡°Never expected that you¡¯ll know that I was hiding inside the magic swordsman¡¯s body¡­ Is it because you¡¯re a regressor?¡± Sssk, it was when the necromancer was about to pull something out of his arms. Jin-seong swung his sword and sliced the figure of the necromancer. Pwack! The sand figure broke and became scattered in the air. ¡°¡­¡­¡± And Jin-seong waited. Soon, there was a voice coming from above. ¡°Lee Jin-seong¡­ I guess I¡¯ll need to get straight to the point.¡± It was when Jin-seong turned around, ¡°What, what is he doing?!¡± Kang Min-ah shouted in surprise. The man, standing on the top of the mushroom close to the dead body of the lord, was reaching out his hand towards the holy spear. When the man touched the holy spear, Pzzzzz¡­.! A tremendous light was emitted. Chuaaaaa¡­.! Keuk?! Everyone had to cover their eyes at the intense light. Only Jin-seong looked at the golden pillar decreasing its size with his eyes wide open. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Pzz, Pzzzzzz¡­..!!! After a while, the holy spear Gae Assail emitting blue sparks was in the man¡¯s hand. ¡°How can that necromancer take out that holy spear¡­?!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Srrrr¡­.. At the same time, black smoke appeared everywhere. ¡°I will take this spear with me.¡± Holding the holy spear, the necromancer was about to run away. However, Srrrng¡­! With his magic sword, Jin-seong ran towards the dark smoke where the necromancer hid. He frowned in anger because he knew who the necromancer was. ¡°Where are you going!¡± He struck Tyrfing with all his might. Boom! Shockwaves spread in all directions as the holy spear and the magic sword collided. Dark smoke that filled the area disappeared due to that shock. Clang!!!! Gae Assail and Tyrfing, facing each other, were resisting light and darkness as if they were denying each other¡¯s existence. The necromancer¡¯s hood was taken off due to the shock. The man holding the spear was smiling. ¡°¡­..Long time no see. Lee Jin-seong.¡± A man with brown hair and eyes with a benevolent smile. It was Yushin. When Jin-seong saw his face, his anger rose even more. When his doubt turned out as truth, he was surprised. And his surprise was enough to be turned into anger. He wielded his magic sword with his wide-open blue eyes like a goblin. Clang! Clang, clang! Clang! The collision between the spear and sword caused flames everywhere. ¡°Why are you doing this!¡± Seeing Jin-seong shouting in anger, Yushin smiled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you choose the dragon armor?¡± Dragon armor was a reward that could be achieved by killing Kang Min-ah who was in the state of echidna. In other words, he was asking Jin-seong why he didn¡¯t kill Kang Min-ah. Toong! Dukoong! Koong¡­! Lee Jin-seong shouted. ¡°To subjugate the Devil Kingdom, we need to gather trustable people! There¡¯s no way you don¡¯t know such a thing!¡± Hearing that, Yushin smirked. ¡°A lie.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You left her alive because of your teacher.¡± Chiiing¡­! Suddenly, an intense light came out from Gae Assail which Yushin was holding. ¡°So I will take this spear.¡± ¡°Keuk!¡± It was when Yushin was trying to make Jin-seong blind by the intense light. Swoosh! Two energy orbs rushed towards Jin-seong. The magic swordsman, who was under Yushin¡¯s control, attacked him with energy orbs. ¡°Jin-seong!¡± Kang Min-ah shouted to warn him. Jin-seong turned around in a second. Chagagak¡­! When Jin-seong sliced the energy orbs with his magic sword, the holy spear made its attack from his back. But Jin-seong was a possessor of clairvoyance and he was able to see what¡¯s happening behind him. He managed to dodge the spear by a slight margin. ¡°¡­..Oh well¡­..¡± Yushin was surprised by Jin-seong¡¯s dodge. Chagak! Jin-seong quickly turned around and stabbed Yushin¡¯s chest. ¡°You¡¯re stronger than I thought.¡± Srrrrkk¡­.! Yushin¡¯s clone, which could no longer maintain its shape, began to disappear. Yushin smiled in contentment. ¡°Jin-seong¡­. See you again.¡± Clang, clang¡­! When Yushin disappeared in the air, the holy spear dropped in front of his feet. ¡°¡­..¡± Sssk¡­. Jin-seong looked at the spear that was dropped on the ground in a daze. Chapter 48 Swaaa¡­.. It was raining heavily outside the window. Jin-seong remained silent sitting in front of the table without even turning the lights on in the office. A suffocating silence overwhelmed the space. Jin-seong was recalling Yushin¡¯s face, his voice, and his movements. With the hood taken off, Yushin showed a benevolent smile that was no different from any other day. It was a much brighter smile compared to what Jin-seong saw before his return ¡°¡­..Yushin.¡± Yushin¡¯s bright smile meant that things were going as he planned. One day, Yushin told Jin-seong with a big smile on his face. ¡®This return is going more smoothly than any other returns I¡¯ve experienced.¡¯ Yushin never mentioned in detail how many times he experienced return. All he said was that by the time he could guess the number of grains of the sand that he was covered with when he woke up, he stopped counting his returns. Yushin also told Jin-seong. ¡®I¡¯m glad I found you.¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± He carefully looked at the magic power battery on the table. It was once a crystal ball with mana swirling inside like a Milky Way. Jin-seong¡¯s face reflected on the empty crystal ball. Instead of the face of a tired warrior full of scars, a young man with no single blemishes was looking into it expressionlessly. Jin-seong recalled Yushin¡¯s last words. ¡®Jin-seong, see you again.¡¯ Yushin¡¯s clone promised their next meeting as he smiled. There¡¯s only one thing that Jin-seong could think of. ¡®There must be a reason why Yushin revealed himself in front of me.¡¯ The reason why he appeared. The reason why he resurrected the magic swordsman to interfere with his plan. Yushin was a perfectionist. He might look dull and gentle on the outside, but he was flawless that he would only speak and move after thinking a step ahead. ¡®If his goal was to kill me, he wouldn¡¯t have granted the magic swordsman free will.¡¯ Yushin had many chances to kill Jin-seong. If he intended to kill him in the first place, there was no reason for him to wait until Jin-seong wipes out the dead and destroys the heart of corruption. Jin-seong reached the following conclusion. [Yushin has no intention to kill me.] Jin-seong wrote that in his notebook. Black, clearly written words appeared on a white paper. Jin-seong began to think deeper. ¡®But why is he using the magic swordsman to threaten me when he has no intention to kill me?¡¯ [The magic swordsman, Yushin.] He wrote that in his notebook. Tk, tk, tk¡­.. Jin-seong lightly tapped the notebook with the tip of his pen. First, he thought about the magic swordsman. [How did he bring the magic swordsman.] The dead body of the magic swordsman was entombed in the Laterano Cathedral as he was regarded as the great hero by the popes. After 50 years from then, he returned to the Forest of Decay as an undead. ¡®¡­..Is it possible that the Holy Kingdom made their move?¡¯ Jin-seong thought that Europe¡¯s last sanctuary, Holy Kingdom, was involved behind the scenes. ¡®I will hear more about that when the guest comes.¡¯ Jin-seong moved on to the next question. [The reason why Yushin appeared.] The reason behind the appearance of Yushin could be summed up into two reasons. [To steal tools that he cannot achieve.] This was the first reason and yet, the most convincing. Yushin¡¯s clone said it clearly. ¡®I will take the holy spear, Gae Assail.¡¯ He even tried to run away with the holy spear so it could be a direct reason. ¡®But there¡¯s one flaw to this assumption.¡¯ And Yushin proved that in front of Lee Jin-seong. [The clone of Yushin decreased the size of gigantic holy spear and wielded it.] This meant that Yushin could¡¯ve taken the holy spear even before Jin-seong arrived at the tomb of the Lord of Corruption. Jin-seong drew two lines on the first reason. [Yushin is not aiming the holy spear.] Through Acacic Record, Jin-seong knew what Yushin did during his last return. Yushin killed Kang Min-ah who became a devil, obtained the holy spear and Tyrfing at the Forest of Decay, and annihilated the Lord of Corruption. But this time, Yushin neither took the magic sword nor the holy spear. This meant there was another reason why Yushin came to the Forest of Decay. Sk, sk, sk¡­. Jin-seong wrote the last reason in the notebook. [To test me.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yushin let Jin-seong obtain the magic sword and the holy spear, and destroy the heart of corruption. Although the magic swordsman interfered in the middle, he couldn¡¯t fight him back with all his might since he had free will. All the magic swordsman did was check the maximum power that Jin-seong could use. Jin-seong was convinced. ¡®Yushin wants me to become stronger.¡¯ Tk¡­¡­ Jin-seong took off his shirt as he put the pen on the table. But still, there was a question that was yet answered. It was hard to guess the reason why Yushin acted like an enemy and tried to steal the holy spear. ¡®¡­.Why is Yushin hiding his intention to help me? Is he pretending to attack me because of the unknown force out there?¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nothing was confirmed. ¡®Investigation is needed.¡¯ Then, Knock, knock, knock¡­.. Someone knocked on Jin-seong¡¯s professor lab. Creak¡­. It was Muhyuk. He spoke as he lowered his head. ¡°We¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°¡­..Okay.¡± Jin-seong stood from his seat. Then, he ripped off the papers from the notebook and put them in the trash can. After a while. At Setz¡¯s research building in the military academy. ¡°Oh, the warrior arrived!¡± The magic swordsman, tangled in green vines, greeted Jin-seong. ¡°¡­.How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Except that my arms and legs fell apart and I lost my appetite, everything¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°¡­.Good to hear.¡± Hearing Jin-seong¡¯s calm response, the magic swordsman smiled. The body of the magic swordsman should¡¯ve collapsed after Yushin disappeared, but Jin-seong became the new owner of the magic swordsman by the power of the unnamed god. But with the power of the unnamed god, he could neither save the dead nor stop his body from collapsing. He had to find another way. Chssss¡­.. Before proceeding with the seal, he retrieved the tarot card from the magic swordsman. The tarot card with a drawing of a man hanging upside down on the tree. It was ¡®The Hanged Man.¡¯ The Hanged Man card delayed the collapse of the magic swordsman¡¯s body that even the unnamed god couldn¡¯t stop. But it was time to seal the magic swordsman. [The tarot obtained from the shuffle, The Hanged Man is retrieved.] [The Hanged Man returns to the deck!] Srrrrk¡­.! The tarot card in Jin-seong¡¯s hand disappeared in the air. The magic swordsman, wrapped in the vine of life which will preserve the magic swordsman¡¯s body, spoke as he smiled. ¡°¡­..Please take care of Setz.¡± He turned to Setz and spoke. ¡°Stay safe.¡± Setz stroked the magic swordsman¡¯s face and tried to smile. ¡°Yes¡­ By the time you wake up again, the demon king would be gone.¡± Hearing that, the magic swordsman lost in thoughts with his eyes closed. ¡°¡­.The world without it would be heaven.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t be too relieved. We¡¯ll wake you up when we need more hands.¡± The magic swordsman smiled at Setz. ¡°Bye.¡± With that said, Chsssss¡­ The magic swordsman¡¯s body became completely wrapped by the vine and sunk into the ground. Tiring! [You prevented the disappearance of the magic swordsman. Achievement ¡®See you at the Paradise¡¯ is completed!] [Achivement award ¡®Rusty Key¡¯ is now in the inventory!] Checking the alarm, Jin-seong took a look around. Major professors and a few government officials were watching the seal of the magic swordsman. ¡°¡­..¡± Setz couldn¡¯t lift her head for a while. She wanted to cry but she knew that she wasn¡¯t in the position to do that. One government official walked up to Setz. ¡°¡­..Professor?¡± Ssk¡­. Setz lifted her head. ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡­.. So, when will the magic swordsman be able to resurrect?¡± The world was showing great interest in the resurrection of the first hero. And people were talking about how there¡¯s a way to completely resurrect the magic swordsman. Setz explained without any hesitation. ¡°We will proceed with it as soon as we find the new potential.¡± ¡°By meaning potential, are you talking about Homunculus?¡± ¡°We will consider many ways. And¡­.¡± Setz had to answer a barrage of questions from the officials. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing his teacher¡¯s calm response, Jin-seong left the place. ¡°¡­¡­What are you going to do now?¡± Kang Min-ah quietly followed Jin-seong. ¡°I will take some rest. Are you okay, Professor?¡± ¡°Ah¡­. The reporters are kind of annoying but I¡¯m good.¡± Then she added. ¡°Thank you. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to come back to Korea without your help.¡± ¡°¡­.We still have a lot more things to get done.¡± Hearing that, Kang Min-ah asked in worry. ¡°You tell me that every time we meet. You¡¯re going to give us time to sleep at least, right?¡± Jin-seong smiled. A several days have passed since they returned from the Forest of Decay. Jin-seong was looking at the newspaper headline in his office. -¡­..Professor Kang Min-ah said in her interview that she wanted to leave Korea for a while because of her sudden mood change. She said she needed to relieve stress that¡­.. -¡­..Surprisingly, it was revealed that the two bureaucrats who were chasing Professor Kang Min-ah were in fact high-ranking dead, and also priests. It is said that the two tried to kill the good members of the management bureau, but were eventually killed by Muhyuk, who is considered to be the next hero¡­.. Chapter 49 Jin-seong was staring at a rusty key in the military academy drawing-room. It was a key the size of a palm with the cubics that fell off. Name: ?? Rating: ?? Description: A key that was once fancy, but now rusty. ??:?? There were vague letters engraved on one side of the old key. ¡®What are these letters?¡¯ The key was a reward for sealing the magic swordsman and achieving ¡®See you at the Paradise!¡¯. ¡°What¡¯s this key?¡± Kang Min-ah, who was with Lee Jin-seong in the drawing-room, showed interest in the key in his hand. ¡°¡­.Well, I don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll have to find out.¡± Jin-seong thought as he looked at the letter. ¡®Lee Yeo-jin will know what these letters are.¡¯ Lee Yeo-jin, who became his strong supporter, was more widely known as a genius archaeologist than as the granddaughter of the first hero. She was one of the most talented people he knew. She was knowledgeable about the ancient language as well as the languages of this world. -Creak¡­. A foreigner in his thirties in a black priest uniform with a purple fascia with a wave pattern around his waist was entering the drawing-room. He was Italian. Contrary to his smiling mouth, his strangely shiny blue eyes gave Jin-seong a sense of incongruity. Jin-seong slowly stood up from his seat and greeted him. A friar in a black robe standing next to him introduced him. ¡°Professor, this is Philip Monsignor, a messenger from the Vatican. Jin-seong and Philip shook hands. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Philip also greeted Jin-seong with a bright smile. ¡°Piacere di conoscerti.¡± Then, he also greeted Kang Min-ah standing beside him. Jin-seong gave them a gesture, telling them to take their seats. ¡°Please take a seat.¡± ¡°Grazie, signore.¡± They sat on the sofa with a table in the middle and started the conversation. Philip was a tall and skinny man. He talked to the interpreter in Italian with a unique accent. The interpreter friar delivered the words from Philip. ¡°The Pope greatly admires the victory your team brought at the Forest of Decay. Moreover, we heard that you¡¯ve subjugated the dead in Korea at once. We want to give our heartiest congratulations and respect towards your great achievement.¡± They were praising Jin-seong. It was publicly known that the dead were inveigled and captured by Jin-seong¡¯s strategy. Jin-seong answered with a calm voice. ¡°Thank you.¡± Philip continued to speak to the interpreter. ¡°It is very interesting that Korea is able to remain as such a wealthy country even though there are not many believers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the top rankers and the best opener training institutions are in this country.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­!¡± Hearing that, Kang Min-ah shrugged her shoulders. Philip spoke as he smiled. ¡°Speaking of which, have you ever thought about visiting the Holy Kingdom, Professor Lee?¡± Kang Min-ah showed jealousy at the interpreter¡¯s words. ¡°Wow, is Jin-seong going on a trip abroad?¡± But Jin-seong shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to tell you this, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have time to visit the Holy Kingdom.¡± As if he already expected that, Philip began to reveal his real intention. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel any pressure. If you come with us, we will allow you to sit on the third seat behind the throne of the coming Messiah with indulgence.¡± Jin-seong wanted to laugh but he responded without his face changing even slightly. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. It doesn¡¯t really convince me¡­¡± Hearing that, the messenger smiled. ¡°We¡¯re giving you an unconventional offer. Our holy king was promised the first right seat of the throne by the Holy Spirit, the first on the left was promised to the first saint, and behind the throne is the place promised to the heroes. Therefore, by taking the third seat, you¡¯re getting the highest position you can get right now!¡± He spoke passionately, using the typical hand gestures of Italians. They seemed to believe that if they appoint the seats to people, those who are appointed can really go to heaven. Kang Min-ah also seemed to find their words funny. She asked. ¡°Who¡¯s giving the indulgence?¡± ¡°The Pope, who is communicating with the Holy Spirit, has written indulgences and delivered them to those in need, and as an exchange, he receives their ¡®sincerity¡¯. Of course, the greater the sincerity, the greater the effect.¡± Kang Min-ah frowned. Then, she whispered into Jin-seong¡¯s ear. -Is he alright??? How can a person be free from their sin by ¡®buying¡¯ indulgence? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Indulgence. And the seat next to the throne of God. It¡¯s the 21st century but he was speaking confidently about something that could only be said before the Reformation back in the 16th century. He was basically saying that they can give them the right to go to heaven. ¡®They can talk nonsense like this because the number of passionate believers has increased since the appearance of the angel.¡¯ At the time when everyone was dying due to the Cataclysm, the saints were saved by the appearance of an angel who answered prayer. After the Cataclysm, it was the ¡®Descent of Angels¡¯ incident that set the seal on the disappearing atheism. As even atheists who believed that God did not exist began to believe in God, the Vatican began to be regarded as the last ark of mankind. That is why the world¡¯s goods and people began to concentrate in Italy, where the Vatican is located, and became the most powerful country in the world. Most of the ruined European refugees moved to the Italian peninsula, and Italy developed into a united state called the ¡®Holy Roman Confederation¡¯, centering on the newly strengthened faith. Individual governments in exile in Italy still exist but are incapacitated, yielding solely to the authority of the Pope. ¡®So there¡¯s no way that the Pope¡¯s direct priest, Philip Monsignor, is not arrogant.¡¯ Jin-seong was the first to break the silence. ¡°Is it because of the holy spear?¡± The smile disappeared from Philip¡¯s face as he heard Jin-seong¡¯s words from the interpreter. ¡°The holy spear Gae Assail is a relic. It should be managed by the Holy Kingdom.¡± ¡°How did you know that I have it?¡± There was no way for the Vatican to know that Lee Jin-seong has the holy spear. ¡°There was a divine message.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Divine message?¡± ¡°The Pope received the divine message. He came to know that the one who currently has the holy spear is Lee Jin-seong.¡± ¡°¡­..Hmm.¡± The Pope had not awakened his supernatural powers nor he was dead, and besides, he was not a chosen person like a saint. Therefore, it was very hard to trust that ¡®divine message¡¯ they just mentioned. ¡®Something terrible is already on the move.¡¯ Jin-seong could already guess the source of that divine message. Philip spoke with a serious face. ¡°Gae Assail is a weapon used by the saint of our nation who received the protection from the angel. We have the right to take it.¡± Kang Min-ah stared at them as if she heard something ridiculous. ¡°What? All of a sudden?¡± ¡°Professor, wait.¡± Jin-seong calmed Kang Min-ah, who was expressing anger, and waited for Philip to speak. ¡°And I also think that the dead body of the magic swordsman should be enshrined in our country. Although unfortunately, the body was taken out this time, it was just an accident¡­¡± Kang Min-ah stood up in anger. ¡°Wh, what?! Taking the magic swordsman? And what? Accident?! You¡¯re going to take everything we¡¯ve managed to solve?? Stop talking bullshit!¡± Jin-seong put his hand up to stop her. ¡°If not, you¡¯ll be against the Holy Kingdom. There will be diplomatic conflicts between our country and Korea as well.¡± Despite Philip¡¯s threats and provocations, Jin-seong was calm. Rather, he supported Philip¡¯s opinion. ¡°True. Without the angel¡¯s holy spear, the Lord of Corruption would have descended to the Korean Peninsula, leading to the fall of the country. So, I also think the holy spear should be returned to the angel.¡± Kang Min-ah couldn¡¯t hide her surprise at his words. ¡°Jin-seong¡­. I mean, Professor Lee?!¡± Philip slightly trembled in excitement when Jin-seong gave the response he wanted. He then smiled brightly. ¡°God will also be happy about your decision!¡± In response to Jin-seong¡¯s friendly attitude, the messenger stood with his arms wide open as if congratulating him. Seeing that, Jin-seong asked back to Philip. ¡°But can you take the holy spear?¡± Philip looked confused. ¡°¡­.Aren¡¯t you coming to the Vatican with us?¡± Jin-seong made a sad face. ¡°As I said before, I¡¯m very busy so I can¡¯t leave Korea for the time being. Someone from your country must come to take the spear.¡± Philip, who was confident the whole time, suddenly became impatient at the words of Jin-seong, who had no room for negotiation. ¡°What do you want from us?¡± He added. ¡°I will do anything for you if you come to the Vatican!¡± Jin-seong nodded. There was something he wanted to check. ¡°Um, I don¡¯t know. If it¡¯s that urgent, why don¡¯t you ask the saint to come to Korea?¡± Hearing that, Philip hesitated to speak. ¡°I, I think that¡¯s..¡­ going to be difficult¡­¡­. The saint is currently not feeling well¡­¡­¡± Jin-seong was convinced. ¡®These guys can¡¯t call the angel.¡¯ From what he knows, the Pope and the first saint don¡¯t get along with each other. But the holy spear was a relic used by the angel. If not by the angel, the holy spear Gae Assail can only be used by a person who was qualified to use it. Unless the first saint follows their plan, there was no way for them to take the holy spear. The only possible way would be to use Jin-seong to transport the holy spear to the Vatican. Jin-seong smirked as he crossed his arms. ¡°Will you give me three relics of the Vatican? If so, I will consider going there.¡± Hearing that, the interpreter¡¯s face turned white. Philip hurried him to deliver Jin-seong¡¯s words. And¡­.. ¡°¡­..Che cosa?¡± Philip looked perplexed. Their plan was to take the holy spear not to give away three relics. Jin-seong continued his words. ¡°I really want to give you the spear but the thing is, Korea also needs at least one relic to resist the devil. If you contact the government, they will probably say the same thing.¡± Of course, Jin-seong¡¯s request for three relics may be a little overkill, but the Pope needs the holy spear more than anything else. Philip¡¯s face turned red. He abruptly got up from his seat and began spitting curses. ¡°¡­..vai a cagare!!¡± He realized that Jin-seong was playing him for a fool. ¡°Monsignor, please consider my request again.¡± Jin-seong. who stood from his seat, bowed, and left the drawing-room. ¡°W, wait¡­! Go with me¡­.!¡± Kang Min-ah, who seemed angry until just before, hurriedly followed Jin-seong in confusion. ¡°P, Please wait!¡± Jin-seong could hear the interpreter shouting but he didn¡¯t mind. Near GwangHwamun, Seoul. ¡°¡­.Are you sure you want to leave the room like that?¡± Kang Min-ah asked Jin-seong in worry, sipping the cappuccino on the table. ¡°They¡¯ll contact us again. They won¡¯t want to make things too big.¡± ¡°¡­.Umm, he won¡¯t fly off the handle, right?¡± Jin-seong answered calmly. ¡°I came here to check that.¡± They sat by the window and checked where Philip was heading. Jin-seong took a sip of the espresso. As he swallowed the coffee, a strong scent stayed in his mouth and nose for a while and disappeared. ¡°¡­.It¡¯s good.¡± ¡°I know right. This place makes great coffee.¡± After taking another sip, Kang Min-ah murmured as if she was scared. ¡°¡­..But what are we supposed to tell Setz? We screwed up the meeting.¡± Kang Min-ah trembled as she recalled getting slapped by Setz on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°¡­.Really?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Kang Min-ah smiled at his response. Then, she patted on Jin-seong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°¡­..Hey, look.¡± Kang Min-ah with a coffee cup close to her mouth was looking at Jin-seong. There was a lot of soft white foam on her lips. ¡°Hihi, how do I look? I look cute, right?¡± Then she smiled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin-seong spoke as he looked at her. ¡°It looks like a white beard, and it suits you well.¡± ¡°¡­..Seriously!¡± Just then, Outside the window, Jinseong saw Philip, accompanied by the attaches, entering a building. Jin-seong finished his coffee at once and got up from his seat. ¡°Please take care of Professor Setz!¡± ¡°¡­..What?! Are you telling me to talk to Setz?!¡± When Jin-seong left the cafe like a wind, Min-ah dropped her head and murmured. ¡°I¡¯m dead¡­..¡± Jin-seong immediately went into the alley. Then, he picked up a black cloth from the inventory. Name: The Angelo¡¯s Camouflage Cloak Rating: SS Effect: Users can disguise themselves to surrounding objects. Description: A cloak said to have been worn by the god of thieves. This animated cloak allows the user to disguise themselves as objects suitable for their environment, wherever and whenever they may be. With the hood on, the user¡¯s face cannot be recognized by the naked eye or by any equipment or abilities. Jin-seong immediately wore the cloak with the hood. Chapter 50 Gwanghwamun SY Building 23rd Floor. Two men were having a conversation in a small office. ¡°What¡¯s with that guy?¡± When Philip told him about Lee Jin-seong at the military academy, the man laughed. Philip, who couldn¡¯t hold back his anger, shouted. ¡°How can you laugh right now?! That dude played me for a fool!¡± Seeing his outrage, the man with messy hair apologized. ¡°Ah sorry. I laughed because the guy called Jin-seong you just talked about is more absurd than I thought.¡± Hearing that, Philip waved his hands with a tired face. He answered as he sighed. ¡°No¡­ I think I reacted too sensitive, administrator.¡± Then, Philip asked with a calm voice. ¡°¡­.Are we really the only ones here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Philip sighed and he took out a portable keg of purple wine and a cigarette from his arms. When he put a cigarette in his mouth, the administrator took out a lighter and lit it as if he was used to it. ¡°Whew¡­..¡± Philip, with a cigarette in his mouth, exhaled white smoke as he talked. ¡°There¡¯s no way for me to relieve stress because the Pope recently banned smoking¡­. I wouldn¡¯t even have imagined taking my cigarette out in front of the interpreter.¡± The administrator smiled. ¡°Of course. Without this, we won¡¯t have been able to talk comfortably like we¡¯re now.¡± Then, the administrator took out a small stone from his arms. It was an orange stone with unreadable Sumerian language written on it. Philip smiled as he looked at it. ¡°Isn¡¯t the ¡®Piece of Babel¡¯ really useful? Just by possessing the stone, you can understand any language.¡± ¡°It is very useful. How¡¯s the construction of Babel Tower going?¡± Philip answered. ¡°The construction is about 90 percent done but we need to find the core relic to finish it.¡± Knowing what the ¡®relic¡¯ is, the administrator began to laugh. ¡°Our wish will come true.¡± ¡°If the Babel Tower is built, the Millennium Kingdom will come, and humanity will finally win the battle against the demons. Aren¡¯t you excited?¡± This time, Philip opened a keg made of silver and took a sip. ¡°Do you want some?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t drink.¡± The administrator spoke as he turned down Philip¡¯s offer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about the holy spear. I know a way to take it from him.¡± ¡°Oh¡­. How?¡± The government also had the minimum information about Lee Jin-seong. Lee Jin-seong had been in an orphanage for 12 years and he was the only survivor from the orphanage. Also, the administrator was speculating that he might have played a role with Muhyuk at the Dawn Banquet. But none of the dead survived from the banquet so there was no way to find out what happened. ¡®How come none of them escaped the banquet?¡¯ Anyway, after the Dawn Banquet incident, Lee Jin-seong was appointed as a new professor by the decision of the faculty council. It is said that he served as the squad leader at the Forest of Decay. However, considering how he played Philip for a fool, he concluded that Lee Jin-seong became the professor thanks to his wheeling and dealing, not his quality as an opener. So, the government, or the presbytery had no problem with having Lee Jin-seong as a professor since it wasn¡¯t difficult to threaten or kill an unskilled ranker at any time. ¡°We have to take it from him by force. Anyway, even if Lee Jin-seong has the skills, he would be nothing more than an average ranker. This is why he served as a bait for the Lord of Corruption subjugation.¡± ¡°Bait?¡± ¡°In the process of subjugating the Lord of Corruption, Lee Jin-seong played a role as the bait. While he was attracting public attention, Muhyuk subjugated the lord and the dead. In other words, Lee Jin-seong is just an insignificant subordinate of Muhyuk.¡± ¡°Ohh¡­.. So Lee Jin-seong is Muhyuk¡¯s subordinate?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s nothing more than a bait to catch the dead.¡± The presbytery was very wary of Lee Jin-seong when he first appeared. He appeared at the Hwanin Military Academy out of nowhere, contributed to the subjugation of Kim Oh-seong, and suddenly became a professor. However, through the subjugation of the Lord of Corruption, it turned out that the person that they had to be afraid of was Muhyuk, not Jin-seong. The reason Kang Min-ah and Lee Jin-seong fled to the Forest of Decay was only to serve as bait, and according to survivors¡¯ testimony, it was Muhyuk who beheaded the lord. The administrator seemed already determined to subdue Lee Jin-seong and take him to the Holy Kingdom. He explained to Philip. Hearing the plan, Philip¡¯s face turned bright. ¡°So, with the method we prepared, it won¡¯t be difficult to subdue Lee Jin-seong.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m already excited!¡± ¡°Should we continue our conversation while eating?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Philip threw away the cigarette in the ashtray. Creak¡­. Bang¡­.! Even when they left the office, the smoke was still coming off the end of the cigarette butt. Then, a black shadow appeared and rubbed the cigarette in the ashtray. The smoke was no longer coming off. Lee Jin-seong, who hid him out of their sight, was there listening to their conversation the whole time. The administrator and Philip went out to the street. ¡°You must be hungry. Let¡¯s have a quick meal and return to the office.¡± ¡°Haha, sounds good. I enjoyed eating galbi when I visited here last time.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Then-¡± Tuk- Suddenly, a man ran into the administrator. ¡°W, what?¡± The bodyguards hurriedly pulled the man away from the administrator. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I was somewhere else for a sec¡­.¡± A man, whose face was hard to see, apologized and walked away from the administrator. The bodyguards, including the administrator, all seemed confused by the man who appeared so suddenly out of nowhere. Most of all, everyone was perplexed by the fact that the man broke through the bodyguards and approached him in a flash. Philip, who was standing next to him, talked to him in worry. ¡°Stai Bene?¡± Hearing a strange language, the administrator stared at Philip. ¡°¡­..Huh? What did you just say¡­..?¡± They stared at each other without saying anything. The conversation that was going on fluently until just before had stopped. The administrator began searching his inner pocket. ¡°It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone¡­.!¡± He realized that the Piece of Babel, which was supposed to be inside the inner pocket near his chest, was gone. ¡°Fuck!¡± The administrator and Philip pointed in the direction where the man disappeared. ¡°That bastard! Catch that bastard!¡± ¡°Figlio di puttana! Rompicoglione!!¡± But the man has already gone to a place they cannot pursue. Jin-seong took off the hood he was wearing. Then, he looked at the orange stone that he stole from the administrator. + Name: The Piece of Babel Rating: Myth Effect: Within a 30m radius of the place where this stone is located, any language can be understood without an interpreter. Description: A small piece of Babel Tower, when all these pieces are put together, the black sky will open. ??:?? + ¡°The Piece of Babel¡­.¡± Then, Tiring! [You have achieved ¡®Pickpocket¡¯!] [Achievement reward is in the inventory.] An unexpected achievement alarm appeared in front of him. ¡®¡­.Is there a reward for this?¡¯ Jin-seong opened the inventory. What¡¯s inside was a portable keg made of silver. + Name: Portable Keg Rating: F Description: Just like the name, it¡¯s a keg where you can store alcohol. + ¡°¡­.It¡¯s really a keg.¡± As much as it was an insignificant achievement, it was a worthless reward. Jin-seong, who wore the hood again, put the Piece of Babel beside the keg and headed to the next destination. Military academy basement. Excavation site near Dwolven High Forge. After Kim Oh-seong¡¯s death, the Oh-seong Enterprise he operated also collapsed. This ¡®Dwolven High Forge¡¯ under the military academy that used to be run by Kim Oh-seong was also put up for sale. Lee Young-woo¡¯s Samjeong Enterprise did not miss the chance and purchased it. Now, it has become an arsenal operated by Samjeong. And as it turned out that there are hidden ruins under the Dwolven High Forge, Lee Yeo-jin has been staying to investigate the ruins. Lee Jin-seong stood in front of Lee Yeo-jin¡¯s worktable and asked. ¡°Can you take a look at this?¡± Lee Yeo-jin, who was wearing magnifying glasses, responded as she looked at the Piece of Babel that Jin-seong handed to her. ¡°Wow¡­. Where did you get this from? I thought only very few people have this.¡± ¡°¡­.Do you know who else has it?¡± ¡°Umm, I¡¯m not sure¡­. From what I know, I heard that all the Pieces of Babel were returned for the construction of the Babel Tower.¡± The Babel Tower. The tower under construction by the Pope, who received the divine message, was the Tower of Babel. This tower, which is being erected again in the Middle East, Iraq, was being built by the divine message the Pope received. The content of the divine message was as follows. When the construction of the Ancient Tower is finished, ¡°Humanity will once again be united, and the Millennial Kingdom will come upon the earth.¡± However, it was nothing more than an altar to summon demons. Jin-seong asked Yeo-jin. ¡°Do you think the Millennial Kingdom will come once the Babel Tower is constructed?¡± Lee Yeo-jin tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°¡­..I¡¯m not sure from my perspective. They say that they¡¯re constructing the Babel Tower because the Pope received the divine message, but according to the bible, the Babel Tower was destroyed because of human¡¯s arrogance. So, I don¡¯t think it makes sense that the Pope is stepping forward to reconstruct the Babel Tower.¡± Jin-seong nodded at her words. ¡®Lee Yeo-jin knows that what they¡¯re doing is nonsense.¡¯ This time, Jin-seong took out a rusty key from his arms and handed it to Yeo-jin. ¡°I see¡­. Can you also take a look at this?¡± ¡°¡­..Wow?¡± Yeo-jin, who received the key, carefully looked at the key with her eyes filled with curiosity as she adjusted the magnifying glasses. ¡°¡­..Where, where did you get this from?!¡± Lee Yeo-jin asked in excitement. ¡°¡­.I got it as a reward. Do you know the meaning of the letters engraved there?¡± Lee Yeo-jin spoke calmly as she looked at the letter. ¡°It¡¯s Hebrew. It means land, indicating the earth.¡± ¡°Oh¡­..¡± Lee Yeo-jin took off her glasses and spoke to Jin-seong. ¡°By the way¡­. I saw these letters somewhere else too.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I saw a door engraved with the letters that are engraved on this key¡­.. If you want, we can go take a look?¡± Jin-seong smiled slightly at her request. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Lee Yeo-jin also smiled at Jin-seong¡¯s response. ¡°It¡¯s near here.¡± Lee Yeo-jin put on her jacket. They rode Jin-seong¡¯s Humvee to the empty field outside Seoul. Closing the heavy car door, Lee Yeo-jin started walking quickly. She explained to Jin-seong who was following her. ¡°It¡¯s a place used to be called Seokjeong Full Moon Well, but it disappeared after the Cataclysm when Gahwa-dong was destroyed. But recently, a ruins dungeon was discovered in that place.¡± Yeo-jin immediately opened the closed wooden door next to the well and started walking down the stairs leading to the basement. ¡°But the dungeon only had one large monster room without a boss room, and the monsters inside were just ordinary humanoid undead. So I thought it was just a small normal dungeon but¡­¡± Yeo-jin took out the flashlight that was hanging on her chest from the dark passageway. With the flashlight, she crossed the large room. ¡°¡­¡­I found this.¡± In front of Lee Yeo-jin, there was a heavy rock gate carved out of orange rock. Then, she pointed at the letters engraved at the top of the rock gate. ¡°There.¡± The letters engraved at the top of the rock gate were exactly the same as the letters on the key. Jin-seong held up the key. Yeo-jin spoke. ¡°We tried so many things to open the gate but we couldn¡¯t¡­. So we kind of gave up on it.¡± ¡°I see¡­. If so, I wonder what kind of clue this might be.¡± Jin-seong nodded silently. ¡®I should check what¡¯s beyond the gate.¡¯ Jin-seong closed his eyes and started concentrating. [The Queen of Pentacles, slot No.1 clairvoyance is activated.] Chssss¡­. Jin-seong concentrated his consciousness on the place beyond the gate. ¡°¡­..¡± A landscape slowly began to appear in a place full of pure darkness. However, as if being interfered with by an unknown great power, all he could see was pure darkness. Only the figures that vibrated like noise were busy moving. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t seem ominous. ¡°¡­..¡± Jin-seong deactivated his clairvoyance. ¡®¡­..I can deal with them.¡¯ Jin-seong spoke to Yeo-jin. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°Um¡­. I¡¯m not sure. Since what you have is a key, shouldn¡¯t we put this into a keyhole or something?¡± Hearing that, Jin-seong stared at Yeo-jin without saying anything. ¡°¡­.For real?¡± Lee Yeo-jin smiled as she shrugged her shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s how we work though.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Lee Yeo-jin spoke to Jin-seong with a serious face. ¡°You have to start with the easy things so that you don¡¯t have to work in vain.¡± ¡°Um¡­. That makes sense.¡± Jin-seong stood in front of the heavy rock gate. ¡°Ah, wait!¡± Yeo-jin hurriedly took out a brush from her arms and brushed the keyhole. ¡°It¡¯s good now!¡± ¡°¡­.Okay, I will put it in.¡± Jin-seong slowly put the large key in his hand to the hole. The moment Jin-seong felt a heavy resistance and turned the key to the side, Chulkuk- The sound of a mechanical device functioning could be heard. ¡°Ohhhh!¡± Yeo-jin began to get excited. Jin-seong warned Yeo-jin. ¡°Beyond the gate, there are a lot of ¡®things¡¯ that resemble humans. Lower your voice.¡± ¡°¡­.What?! There are monsters?!¡± Lee Yeo-jin jumped in surprise. ¡°Ah¡­. Don¡¯t worry. I can deal with them.¡± ¡°But still, we didn¡¯t prepare anything¡­¡± When the door opened, a bright, intense light began pouring in. Chapter 51 When his eyes got used to the intense light, he confronted an unexpected sight. ¡°This place is¡­..¡± What they saw beyond the stone gate was astonishing. The blue sky and the dazzling morning sunlight poured down on them as they opened the gate. It was not the damp, fishy air that greeted them beyond the gate, but a fresh breeze carrying the smell of baked bread. Lee Yeo-jin was lost for words. ¡°¡­.Wow.¡± The first thing that caught their eyes was the Obelisk, erected at the center of the huge square. It was a structure carved from a single huge stone, and the cross-section became thinner as it went up, and the end was pyramid-shaped. At the top of the pyramid was a bronze cross. ¡°¡­..This place is¡­. No way¡­.!¡± Lee Yeo-jin hurriedly ran across the square. There was the Grand Gallery, which surrounded the center of the square where the Obelisk stood, and the Cathedral, which was seen behind the Obelisk, was 140 meters high, resembling a splendid papal tiara of the Pope. Lee Yeo-jin, shouted at Jin-seong as she pointed to the Cathedral in excitement. ¡°¡­..Is, is that Peter¡¯s Cathedral?!¡± They were at the Vatican. ¡°Hmm¡­..¡± Jin-seong¡¯s blue eyes stared at the key that allowed them to open the gate. ¡°¡­.How¡­.?¡± At first, he thought it was a hallucination. So, using his clairvoyance to the maximum, he thoroughly looked around the area. However, Everything here was real. Tiring! [You have found a use for the Mystery Key!] [The key reveals its identity!] Chess¡­..! Just then, the rust on the key shattered into pieces and began to fall off. The key glittered in silver, and a gleaming emerald began to appear on the key. [You have obtained the ¡®Key of Stone!] [From now on, you can use this key to access this ¡®St. Peter¡¯s Square¡¯ from anywhere! Also, if you use it in St. Peter¡¯s Square, you can return to where you last used the key.] ¡°¡­..Oh wow¡­.¡± Jin-seong blinked at the amazing function. ¡°Good¡­. This will be useful¡­..¡± The presbytery on the side of the dead was trying to use the Holy Kingdom to cause trouble, but with this key, he can now meet with the Holy Kingdom¡¯s Pope right away without having to deal with Philip. ¡®I suddenly have so many options to choose from.¡¯ Jin-seong closed the stone gate and opened it again. Then, the place that was in the dungeon had turned into an ordinary entrance to the building. ¡®If I use the key and close the gate, the connection is lost.¡¯ This meant that if he used the key within the Vatican, he could return to Korea whenever he wanted. Jin-seong then looked for Lee Yeo-jin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lee Yeo-jin was already standing in front of the crowded Obelisk. The people that made up the crowd were not just native people living in this country but a lot of tourists of various races. Jin-seong also made his way to the front of the crowd and stood beside Lee Yeo-jin. Lee Yeo-jin was looking up at the Obelisk that was about 40m tall. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± At his question, she quietly read him the Latin words written on the base of the Obelisk. ¡°The Obelisk of the Vatican, once dedicated to blasphemous superstitions, was moved after many hardships by Pope Sixtus V in front of the 12 apostles. Second-year of papal reign, 1586¡­.¡± Then, she turned to Jin-seong and smiled. ¡°Coincidentally, it looks like the 16th century now.¡± Yeo-jin spoke with an excited face. ¡°Yeo-jin, there¡¯s something you need to look at.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jin-seong looked around. Then, he pointed to an outdoor terrace not far away. ¡°Should we talk about it while having brunch?¡± Yeo-jin smiled brightly at Jin-seong¡¯s request. After exchanging money they have from Won to Euro, they went to an outdoor restaurant not far from the square. On the table, there was a silver key that Jin-seong obtained a while ago. Name: The Key of Stone Rating: Myth Effect: You can go to the Vatican from anywhere if you use this key. Outside the Vatican, you can open any door with this key and enter ¡®St. Peter¡¯s Square¡¯. If you open the door with this key anywhere you are, you can return to the place where you last used this key. Description: The second key of Peter¡¯s twin. If you collect all the keys, you may be able to open the gates of heaven. ?? : ?? ?? : ?? + After hearing the description of the key, Yeo-jin spoke. ¡°This is one of the keys of Peter¡¯s twin.¡± ¡°Key of Peter¡¯s twin?¡± Lee Yeo-jin quietly continued her words. ¡°¡­..I will give you the keys to the kingdom of heaven. Whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loosen on earth will be loosened in heaven.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s part of the passages in the Gospel of Matthew. I thought it was meant to be a metaphor, but after listening to the description of the key, it¡¯s not a metaphor, it¡¯s real.¡± Hearing that, Jin-seong asked. ¡°Then, where would be the other key?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t know actually¡­. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve never thought of before¡­..¡± Lee Yeo-jin thought for a moment, and she spoke hesitantly. ¡°It¡¯s¡­.possible that the Pope has it. The Pope is the one succeeding Peter¡¯s will, so maybe he has the other key or knows its whereabouts.¡± ¡°¡­.Hmm¡­. I see.¡± Yeo-jin added. ¡°Just telling you but the Papal armorial always has the drawing of two keys.¡± The Papal armorial is like a symbol of the Pope, and there is always the papal tiara and two keys drawn together. It shows that Peter¡¯s keys are very important to the Pope. ¡°¡­.So it would be the Pope who knows the best.¡± Jin-seong silently stared at the key. He realized again how great a relic he got as a reward for achieving the task of the magic swordsman. ¡°What would happen if I obtained the other key?¡± ¡°Um¡­. I¡¯m not sure¡­.¡± Yeo-jin crossed her arms and looked at the square. She was lost in thoughts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin-seong quietly waited for her to speak. Yeo-jin¡¯s long hair was waving in the soft wind. ¡°The angels.¡± Yeo-jin turned her gaze back to Jin-seong. ¡°Won¡¯t angels come down?¡± ¡°Angels?¡± ¡°¡­.Don¡¯t you remember? The angel of the saint said that on the day when the sky opens, the angels will come down.¡± She smiled brightly. ¡°¡­¡­Um.¡± Jin-seong nodded, thinking that she was on point. ¡°But¡­it¡¯s just my guess. It¡¯s the Pope who knows more about this.¡± Then, a waiter came to their table. ¡°Your order is ready.¡± ¡°Wow¡­..!¡± Seafood rose pasta with mussels and shrimps was served in front of Yeo-jin, and a big burger and french fries were served in front of Jin-seong. ¡°Thank you.¡± When Jin-seong was about to grab the burger, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°¡­..?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we need to take photos since it¡¯s our first time eating in the Vatican?!¡± ¡°Ah¡­..¡± Looking at Yeo-jin who looked excited like a little child, Jin-seong smiled. ¡°Not a bad idea.¡± After finishing brunch, Lee Yeo-jin was sitting, looking at the blue sky peacefully. Then she laughed as she shook her head. ¡°Never knew that I¡¯ll have a meal here¡­..¡± Before she opened the gate, she was prepared to see something like a mummy spewing dust in the dark. She didn¡¯t even imagine that an exotic landscape would greet her. She rested her chin on her hand and watched the water fountain next to the Obelisk. ¡°¡­..This is not bad at all.¡± For Yeo-jin, discovering and restoring the traces of a lost civilization and history is more enjoyable than anything else, but she realized that seeing such a lively and perfectly preserved Baroque landscape is also a great pleasure. Suddenly, Yeo-jin remembered something she forgot to say before. ¡°Ah, I forgot to tell you this. It is said that Bernini built a cross-section of St. Peter¡¯s Square in the shape of a keyhole. If you can look down from the sky, you¡¯ll be able to see it.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ really?¡± ¡°Yes. Come to think of it, I don¡¯t think the Vatican has anything that isn¡¯t connected with art.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­..¡± Jin-seong nodded at her. ¡®Should we return now?¡¯ Jin-seong already checked the surroundings using his clairvoyance, so there wasn¡¯t anything that he had left to do in the Vatican. Just then, ¡°¡­..?¡± A young blonde girl was staring at him. The child was blonde with big blue eyes, and she somehow looked familiar to him. ¡®¡­..Wait that kid is¡¯ While he was facing the girl, a woman¡¯s face came to his mind in an instant. ¡°¡­..Is she?¡± Jin-seong spontaneously got up from his seat. Yeo-jin asked. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡± When Jin-seong got up from his seat, the child who was staring at him immediately ran into the crowd and disappeared. Then, a tarot card appeared in front of Jin-seong. Srrrr¡­. + Currently, the next saint is in great danger. You must be prepared for the dangers that arise in the Vatican. + The tarot card, which appeared with letters, disappeared into the air, leaving the warning. Jin-seong spoke calmly to Yeo-jin. ¡°I know¡­that kid.¡± ¡°¡­.What? Who are you talking about¡­?¡± Jin-seong stared at Yeo-jin, who was looking around, with a serious face. ¡°Ah¡­.¡± ¡°Yeo-jin, if you have time, would you like to look around the city a bit more?¡± Hearing Jin-seong¡¯s request, she paused for a moment, then she smiled again as she responded. ¡°Sure!¡± They were walking along the curved garden path behind St. Peter¡¯s Cathedral. ¡°It really feels like a dream. Coming to a foreign country like this¡­¡± Yeo-jin¡¯s heart began to beat faster again. Without passports or complicated procedures, she saw the beautiful scenery of the Vatican, enjoyed the afternoon sun, and, above all, she had brunch with Jin-seong. Finishing the thought, she stopped walking and stood still. ¡®Wait¡­ we¡¯re actually¡­.out on a date?!¡¯ As her thoughts expanded to that point, she suddenly became embarrassed seeing Jin-seong who was walking ahead. ¡®Besides¡­.why did he ask me to go for a walk?¡­. Does this mean that¡­.¡¯ Fortunately, her rationality put the brakes on the expansion of her thought. ¡®No, no¡­.! We just came here by chance while exploring the dungeon. We didn¡¯t open that door for the purpose of going out on a date or something!¡¯ Then, she slapped her cheeks. But her imagination was taking over her rationality. She thought as she rubbed both of her cheeks. ¡®¡­¡­But if not, why are we still here¡­.? For what¡­.?¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Jin-seong, who planted the seed of imagination in Yeo-jin, was walking ahead without even explaining to her where he was going and why. Jin-seong didn¡¯t have time to think about Yeo-jin. ¡®This place would be good.¡¯ Jin-seong looked around. There were quite a lot of people in the garden. ¡°Yeo-jin, should we take a seat for a while?¡± ¡°Ye, yes! Okay!¡± Jin-seong pointed to the bench on the street. Lee Yeo-jin nodded as she swallowed nervously. Jin-seong sat down on the bench first and closed his eyes. ¡°Uh¡­.Um¡­.¡± Lee Yeo-jin sat right beside Jin-seong. She thought that getting a love confession in a foreign country was also very romantic. ¡°Yeo-jin.¡± ¡°¡­.Yes?¡± Yeo-jin prepared herself. Just then, Jin-seong, with his eyes half-opened, stared at Yeo-jin. Yeo-jin couldn¡¯t help but drop her head. ¡°I, I¡¯m¡­..¡± Yeo-jin murmured. Yeo-in had never dated a man until now, as she was into studying archeology. Most of the archaeologists who worked with her were much older than her, so she never had a chance to meet a man at her age. Yeo-jin¡¯s heart was about to explode. She was ready to say yes to Jin-seong¡¯s love confession. He opened his mouth. ¡°I need to use clairvoyance right now. Can you look after me for a while?¡± ¡°Sure¡­..?¡± Yeo-jin, who responded immediately, belatedly realized the situation. She lifted her head and turned to Jin-seong. ¡°¡­..What did you say?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± However, Jin-seong, who was already sitting with his back straight and eyes closed, did not move. ¡°¡­.Jin-seong¡­.? Hello¡­..?¡± Jin-seong, who she thought would confess to her, was using clairvoyance to look around the area. Jin-seong was searching for the first saint using clairvoyance. ¡®What could that warning be?¡¯ Jin-seong had to meet the first saint to find out about the danger that the tarot card warned him about. In the Vatican, the only person who can help Jin-seong was the first saint. He started to look around the Mother convent, where the previous saint should be staying. Jin-seong¡¯s consciousness approached the scene of the convent from above. He listened to the voices of the nuns that overlapped by distinguishing them by the sound waves. -The abbess is very ill¡­ -Don¡¯t let this leak out¡­ -In particular, the Commissioner of the Royal Palace should not know of this¡­ ¡®¡­..The previous saint is ill?¡¯ After that, Jin-seong¡¯s consciousness followed one of the nuns. It was when his consciousness was passing the hall of the rooms. -It¡¯s here, Professor Lee. Someone talked to him through Jin-seong¡¯s consciousness that was passing the hallway. He wondered about the voice that was calling but soon, he concentrated on following the source of the voice and arrived at a room. Dukuong! ¡®Keuk?!¡¯ Suddenly, with a loud noise that sounded like hitting a drum, Jin-seong¡¯s consciousness fell down to the floor. Jin-seong opened his eyes. ¡°¡­..This place.¡± In the small room, there was one old bed, table, and a chair, and an old woman, wearing a habit, was looking at Jin-seong with a smile on her face. ¡°¡­¡­You¡¯re finally here.¡± Facing her blue eyes, Jin-seong asked. ¡°¡­.Can you see me?¡± At Jin-seong¡¯s question, Agnes, who¡¯s the first saint and the abbess, spoke calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± ¡°For me?¡± Agnes smiled. ¡°The darker the darkness is, the brighter the light¡­ The moment you arrived at the Vatican, I could read your light.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin-seong silently stared at the first saint. She spoke quietly. ¡°The Holy Kingdom is on the road to destruction¡­ There¡¯s only pride and greed left in this land.¡± ¡°¡­..Did the angel abandon this country?¡± Agnes nodded. ¡°Soon¡­..there will be a punishment.¡± Angel¡¯s punishment meant the end of the Holy Kingdom. ¡®But¡­. isn¡¯t this supposed to happen 3 years from now?¡¯ Agnes continued her words. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see you, a young, strong warrior.¡± ¡°¡­.What are you going to do?¡± The first saint smiled again. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left for me to stop the angel¡­ I know I¡¯m asking for too much, but please take care of this for me.¡± Agnes handed something to Jin-seong. ¡°¡­.This is¡­?¡± It was a necklace called a locket, in which one can keep a picture inside. Holding the necklace, Jin-seong asked spontaneously. ¡°Do you know about Yushin?¡± Surprisingly, he could see the sorrow in her eyes when he mentioned the name Yushin. ¡°He¡¯s a man with lots of burdens¡­. I know it won¡¯t be easy¡­. But please don¡¯t hate him.¡± ¡°¡­.Did you meet Yushin? How do you-¡± Chiiiing! ¡°Keuk?!¡± Jin-seong¡¯s consciousness began to shake. Agnes looked at him in sad eyes. ¡°I think this is my limit. If we were living in a peaceful era, I would¡¯ve officially invited you to come¡­..¡± ¡°May God be with you.¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± As if bouncing on a taut rubber band, his consciousness soared high into the sky. As if looking down at the world through a drone¡¯s camera, he was looking down at the keyhole-shaped St. Peter¡¯s Square from a height of several hundred meters. Beside Jinseong, something translucent, huge and pure white, stood tall. ¡®Is this¡­.?¡¯ It was a huge stone statue made out of gypsum. It was the shape of an angel crying, covering her face with both hands, like a person who could not overcome her sorrow. The huge stone statue lifted one hand, revealing an expressionless face. Red tears of sorrow were flowing from those white eyes. Krrrrrr¡­.! Reaching out one hand, she pointed to a hill located south of Obelisk. Boom!! Then, a dazzling explosion blew up the building on top of the mountain. Chapter 52 ¡®Damn it¡­.!¡¯ Just then, Jin-seong¡¯s consciousness descended rapidly as if being pulled by a huge gravitational force, and in an instant, he returned to the bench where he was sitting. ¡°Jin-seong! Jin-seong!¡± Lee Yeo-jin was trying to wake him up. Jin-seong jumped from his seat. ¡°There¡¯s an explosion on Janicolo Hill!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jin-seong thought to himself. ¡®The crying angel is already making her move.¡¯ The streets were full of people in chaos, not knowing what to do. -Is it an outbreak?! -There¡¯s no way that there¡¯s an outbreak in the Holy Kingdom! -Then is it a terror? Tourists and locals alike were shouting in confusion. ¡®¡­..We need to be prepared for the impending doom scenario.¡¯ ¡®I need people who can help me¡­.¡¯ Just then, ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?!¡± While Lee Yeo-jin was being anxious about the explosion, a group of people approached Jin-seong and Yeo-jin. ¡°Ah, sorry!¡± One Italian man with a thick beard ran into Yeo-jin. ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Lee Yeo-jin seemed sorry after hearing his apology, but Jin-seong wasn¡¯t. In a blink of an eye, Jin-seong twisted the man¡¯s arms in the back and smashed him to the floor. Bang! ¡°Ahh! What the hell are you doing?!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without saying anything, Jin-seong took Yeo-jin¡¯s phone and wallet out of the man¡¯s pocket. ¡°Huh¡­.?!¡± Surprised, Yeo-jin hurriedly looked for her phone and wallet in her arms, but of course, they were not there. Jin-seong spoke as he handed them to her. ¡°¡­.Here, guys like him often try to pickpocket tourists who look lost or new to the place. Be careful. Despite a huge explosion that just happened, the pickpocket still did his job. ¡°Ah¡­..¡± She nodded several times at Jin-seong who spoke to her with a calm voice. ¡°Th, thank you!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Jin-seong nodded then, he turned to the pickpocket, lying on the floor. ¡°Pickpocket? In such chaos?¡± ¡°Damn it, you speak Italian, huh?¡± Jin-seong smiled at the man who had his face smashed to the floor. ¡°Hey, you want to make money, right?¡± ¡°¡­..What?¡± Jin-seong spoke to him as he let go of the man¡¯s arms. Standing up, the pickpocket spoke, stroking his sore jaw. ¡°Of course. Is that even a question?¡± Jin-seong showed the man the money he had exchanged, and handed it to the man. ¡°Wh, what are you doing?!¡± It was a bundle of money. ¡°One thousand euros. If you do what I ask you to do, you¡¯ll get the double.¡± When the man received the money that was equivalent to 1.3 million won in Korean, the pickpocket widened his eyes and looked at Jin-seong and the bundle of money in his hand back and forth. ¡°God damn! Rich Asians! What do you want! Tell me anything!¡± The man smiled with his arms wide open as if to welcome a friend he had finally met again after 20 years. Jin-seong and Yeo-jin returned to St Peter¡¯s Square. Jin-seong was reading the breaking news on the screen of his phone. [¡­.There was a big explosion in the western Vatican, on the hill of Janicolo. There was concern that it might be a terrorist attack or outbreak, but it turned out to be a gas explosion in the management office. There were no casualties, so the authorities¡­..] ¡°Phew, thank god. It was just a gas explosion¡­.¡± Lee Yeo-jin, who was also reading the news, was relieved. ¡°It¡¯s not an accidental explosion.¡± ¡°¡­..What?¡± ¡°This is just the beginning of what is to come.¡± Using clairvoyance, Jin-seong learned that the ¡®crying angel¡¯ is keeping an eye on the Vatican. ¡®It means that the Vatican will fall soon.¡± Originally, the fall of the Vatican should occur with the death of the first saint. ¡®The first Saint Agnes passed away when I was 20 years old, three years from now.¡¯ However, the fact that the saint was already ill was proof that the progress of the major incidents is happening much faster than before his return. Jin-seong suddenly remembered that he had received a necklace from the first saint. When Jin-seong held out a necklace in his hand, Lee Yeo-jin asked him in surprise. ¡°What is that¡­?¡± ¡°I see¡­¡­¡± The necklace he received while in the conscious state was in his hand. It was a necklace called a locket, in which one can keep a small item or a picture inside. ¡®The saint¡¯s faith is indeed amazing.¡¯ The power of the first saint is different from the power that ordinary people talk about. It isn¡¯t about possessing outstanding physical abilities, magical powers, or other superior abilities. ¡®She has reached the state of being able to distort causality through belief.¡¯ And that belief was a miracle based on faith. Jin-seong pushed the silver locket and opened it. Inside the locket was a picture of a young blonde girl and the saint Agnes. The young girl in the picture was the kid he saw at the square earlier. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just then, Chssss¡­.. [The user of Acacic Record has entered a new crisis.] [The main quest is updated.] [Assimilation rate increases.] [Information needed for the new quest is uploaded in Jin-seong¡¯s consciousness.] Jin-seong thought as he read the notification. ¡®Finally, the main quest is updated.¡¯ Ever since he killed Park Moo-hae at the Forest of Decay, Jin-seong has been preparing to overthrow the Presbytery, which put down its roots in the Korean government. However, the quest that was given priority to Jin-seong at the moment was the Vatican crisis. + Division: Anomalous Main Quest #3 Description: The Vatican has provoked the angel to wrath with arrogance and dogma. The result is divine punishment, and it cannot be stopped even with the power of the saint. The time remaining until the destruction of the Holy Kingdom: 47:59:55 seconds. You can take two routes for this scenario. First Route: Exodus Difficulty Level: E Goal: To safely evacuate the third saint from the falling Vatican If succeeded: The failure of the construction of the Babel Tower, the destruction of the Holy Kingdom, the death of the first saint, the survival of the third saint, ruined relationship with the third saint, major arcana. If failed: The death of the first saint, the death of the third saint, the destruction of the Holy Kingdom, the failure of the construction of the Babel Tower. Second Route: Salvation Difficulty Level: Unmeasurable Goal: To protect the Vatican for 12 hours from a crying angel If succeeded: The ruined relationship with the angel, rescue of the previous saint and improved relationship with the third saint, access to the holy relics, major arcana. If failed: The death of Lee Jin-seong, the death of the third saint, the accelerated construction of the Babel Tower. Warning: If the third saint is evacuated from the Vatican, the scenario of Route 1 will be automatically completed, and you will not be able to enter the Vatican again until the angel¡¯s punishment is over! + [You can obtain two achievements and a hidden achievement from this quest.] Jin-seong checked the two scenarios. ¡®What this scenario is referring to is the destruction of the Vatican.¡¯ ¡°Hmm¡­..¡± However, Jin-seong simply nodded at the serious scenario as if he wasn¡¯t surprised. In his previous life, the angel appeared in the Holy Kingdom three years from now, when Jin-seong was 20 years old. ¡®¡­.And at that time, Yushin barely saved the next saint from the destruction of the Holy Kingdom.¡¯ One day, Yushin has rescued a girl from the collapsing Holy Kingdom. She was the next saint, and her first impression was cold. She neither spoke nor smiled. She never left her room. But surprisingly, the first person to become close with her was Jin-seong. And the first saint, too, lost her life in the Black Tower. ¡®¡­..Never knew I¡¯ll meet her again this way¡­..¡¯ Just then, ¡°¡­..¡± A girl appeared in front of them. It was the girl who stared at Jin-seong at St Peter¡¯s Square. A girl, wearing shorts, had a playful expression on her face. ¡®She¡¯s the same even when she¡¯s young.¡¯ Jin-seong thought as he faced her. ¡°Hey.¡± The girl called him. ¡°Are you Lee Jin-seong?¡± It was a sharp tone as if she was anxious to hurt someone. However, Jin-seong calmly opened the locket and showed her the picture inside. ¡°¡­..¡± The girl nodded after checking the picture. ¡°I¡¯m Joan Laurent.¡± She spoke sharply with her hands in the pocket. This child is the next saint, Joan Laurent. As the Janicolo gas explosion incident cleared up, the square became quiet again. Jin-seong asked, looking at Joan Laurent who was sitting in front of him. ¡°What did the abbess tell you to do?¡± ¡°¡­.She said that you would know.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Of course, Jin-seong knew what Agnes wanted. ¡®Taking her to Seoul is not a big deal for me.¡¯ This child could be taken to Seoul by simply opening the door of a nearby house, or even a monastery. Punishment of the crying angel. Which means the destruction of the Holy Kingdom. The angel¡¯s power is comparable to that of the demon king. And the first saint knew that there was no way to prevent the destruction of the Holy Kingdom. ¡®The next saint is the one who¡¯ll receive the power of the angel in the future, which is why Agnes is trying to evacuate her to a safe place.¡¯ However, Contrary to Agnes¡¯ wishes, Jin-seong had no intention of taking Janet to Seoul. ¡®If the Holy Kingdom disappears, the world loses the place for salvation.¡¯ In his previous life, Yushin gave up the Holy Kingdom and chose to destroy the Babel Tower. As an aftermath, the construction of Babel Tower could be stopped. However, as the Holy Kingdom collapsed, it became almost impossible to check and subdue the demon kings that later emerged throughout the Eurasia continent. ¡®We can¡¯t lose the Holy Kingdom.¡¯ And of course, the variable in the current situation was, Yushin. However, Jin-seong decided to not think about Yushin any further. ¡®Even if it¡¯s Yushin, he can¡¯t beat me now.¡¯ Jin-seong nodded, recalling the skill he had added in slot No.2 of the Queen of Pentacles. Jin-seong was determined to boldly carry out his plan from now on. First of all, he needed the cooperation of Joan Laurant. ¡°Joan, you know a lot of fun places here, right?¡± ¡°¡­.Fun places?¡± Jin-seong spoke as he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure the abbess showed you the places where the relics are.¡± In his previous life, Joan used to tell Jin-seong the fun things she did when she was young. A smile appeared on Joan¡¯s face as if she understood what Jin-seong was saying. ¡°Follow me.¡± Joan started walking ahead. Then she turned around and looked at Jin-seong. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Joan, call me Janet.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°People who are close to me call me Janet.¡± Jan liked Jin-seong. He neither sweet-talked to her nor bothered her by asking too many questions. Besides, when he asked to go see the holy relics, she felt a sense of kinship with him. Then, Lee Yeo-jin spoke to Joan. ¡°Oh¡­ Your name is Janet? What a pretty name.¡± But Joan answered sharply as she stared at Yeo-jin. ¡°You can¡¯t call me Janet yet.¡± ¡°Ah, okay¡­.¡± Seeing Yeo-jin¡¯s disappointed face, Janet chuckled as if she found that funny. Lee Yeo-jin asked Jin-seong. ¡°But where are we going right now?¡± ¡°To steal the relic.¡± ¡°What¡­.? Ah¡­..¡± Yeo-jin thought that he was just joking around. But that was her misunderstanding. ¡®It would be nice if I can find that spear.¡¯ Jin-seong was ready to steal all the relics in the Vatican to take down the crying angel. Chapter 53 2 hours before Janet met Jin-seong. A girl slowly walked into the chapel as if she had been dragged to the slaughterhouse. The first Saint, who was sitting in the chapel and praying, called Janet. ¡°Janet.¡± ¡°¡­.Yes, abbess.¡± Janet sat beside her. ¡°Do you enjoy your life here?¡± ¡°No.¡± Janet was happy with her life here but she pretended not to be on the outside and made a cold face. Anges, who already knew her true thoughts, stroked Janet¡¯s hair as she spoke. ¡°But don¡¯t bother Sophia too much¡­ I heard that you drew things on her face while she was sleeping.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Janet dropped her head and remained silent. ¡°¡­.I¡¯m sorry.¡± She responded right away because she had nothing to say and it was true that she did something wrong. If it was someone else, Janet would have talked back. But for some reason, if she was in front of the abbess, she instantly dropped her head. As Janet apologized, Agnes held her hand tightly. Rather than scolding Janet, she chose to caress her with love. ¡°Janet, I¡¯m not saying you can¡¯t play pranks with others. But if you cross that line and make the other person hurt, then you have to stop.¡± Then, Agnes hugged the child, an orphan who had lost her parents. She started stroking her from shoulder to arm. Janet buried herself into the arms of Agnes, who loved her like her grandmother. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡­..¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Please don¡¯t do that from now on, okay?¡± Janet suddenly asked, looking at Agnes who was gently stroking her. ¡°¡­..Are you not going to leave me?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Are you going to stay here with me and not leave me like my parents?¡± Agnes smiled at her question. ¡°Yes¡­. I will always be with you.¡± For Janet, Agnes was a loving mother and a solemn father. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin-seong quietly checked the codex about Joan Laurent. + Name: Joan Laurent Age: 13 Open eyes: X (The flowering of divine power is imminent.) Potential: Very high Favorability: Has a good first impression of you Biography: A child who was an orphan since birth. She was raised in the convent by Saint Agnes, the first Saint, who saw the potential and ability in Joan Laurent. She received abundant love and developed her piety, but she eventually loses her piety with the destruction of the Vatican. However, she recovers her piety after meeting with Yushin and his companions, and she awakens as a saint who is indispensable to them. + This girl was the third saint, Joan Laurent. However, despite having the title of the third saint, she couldn¡¯t interact with the angels for several years. Technically, she ¡®did not¡¯ interact with them. It was because of the death of Agnes, the first saint. Janet came to Korea, but neither smiled nor stepped out of her room. Janet was only a 16-year-old girl before being the third saint. She hated the angel who set everything she had on fire under the name of divine punishment. ¡®But this is what happened in my previous life.¡¯ Jin-seong made up his mind as he looked at the mission route that appeared in front of him. ¡®The second route, I choose the second route to stop the fall of the Holy Kingdom.¡¯ A night with a moon in the sky. Near the Vatican Art Gallery. Yeo-jin was surprised as she arrived at the place. ¡°Holy¡­ How can a byway like this exist?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Janet stood in front of the door of iron bars. Yeo-jin also stood next to her and touched the bars. ¡°It¡¯s locked here.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Janet suddenly pushed herself in between the iron bars. ¡°¡­.Wow. You¡¯re really thin.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± But Janet didn¡¯t say anything and unlocked the security device on the wall beyond the iron bars. Clang¡­! As soon as she pressed the buttons, the iron door opened with a loud sound. Seeing that, Lee Yeo-jin smiled awkwardly. ¡°¡­.Why do I feel like a thief stealing something?¡± ¡°We are.¡± ¡°What?¡± Janet, with an expressionless face, responded coldly. Then, she looked at Jin-seong in worry. ¡°Are you¡­.sure?¡± Jin-seong shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Did we come all the way here just to return with empty hands?¡± ¡°¡­.But still¡­..¡± Jin-seong, who knew how much Yeo-jin was interested in relics, spoke with a calm voice. ¡°It¡¯s all okay. It¡¯s natural for an archaeologist to become a tomb robber.¡± ¡°What do you mean by tomb robber..?!¡± Yeo-jin answered in a panic. However, she couldn¡¯t leave easily after being told that she could see the holy relics in real life. She asked again. ¡°We¡¯re just going to ¡®see¡¯ them, right?¡± Jin-seong, who was walking ahead of Yeo-jin, answered firmly. ¡°We¡¯ll steal.¡± ¡°¡­..What?!¡± Jin-seong then walked inside, leaving Yeo-jin who didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°¡­..This is crazy!¡± With a small scream, she followed them into the darkness. Jin-seong was scanning the interior with his clairvoyance. ¡®It¡¯s impressive. She knows how to pick and move only in blind spots where there are no surveillance cameras.¡¯ Janet, who was walking in front of him, was guiding them to places where they can avoid cameras and securities. Just then, Janet broke the silence. ¡°Here under the Art Gallery, there¡¯s a vault for relics.¡± ¡°Ohh¡­.!¡± Lee Yeo-jin nodded several times with an excited face. Then, they started walking through the empty hallway of the Art Gallery. Inside the baroque-style lavishly decorated interior, the ceiling was connected by high arches. The clean, shiny marble floor was also impeccably splendid with colorful patterns and large paintings. Lee Yeo-jin was admiring the stone statues as she walked down the hallway. She carefully looked at them one by one. ¡°These are incredible! Besides, coming in here like a thief at night¡­ I think it¡¯s romantic.¡± But neither Jin-seong nor Janet reacted to Yeo-jin¡¯s words. ¡°Khm.¡± While Yeo-jin coughed awkwardly, Janet stood in front of the bust. Then, she pulled the ears of the bust once and then pressed its eyes twice. Just then, The wall behind the bust opened. Then a secret staircase appeared. The passage, illuminated by the taillights, was curved like a spiral staircase. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± As she said that, she silently stared at Jin-seong who was following behind her. ¡°Why.¡± ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Seventeen.¡± Hearing that, Janet frowned. ¡°What¡­ You¡¯re much younger than I thought.¡± Then, she turned around and walked down the staircase. ¡°¡­..I think she¡¯s interested in you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± But Jin-seong left Yeo-jin without saying anything and followed Janet to the staircase. But again, Jin-seong left Yeo-jin without saying anything and followed Janet down to the staircase. Yeo-jin was upset. ¡°¡­..I feel like I¡¯m being left out¡­..¡± After a long way down the spiral staircase, a much larger space appeared than he had expected. ¡°This is where the authentic relics are preserved, not the replicas.¡± Janet spoke coldly. ¡°The jawbone over there belongs to Pierre the Hermit, and inside that glass coffin is St. Veronica¡¯s cloth, and next to it is Gregory VI¡¯s three-story coffin¡­¡± ¡°Oh my god, how did you learn about this place?¡± Janet shrugged her shoulders at Yeo-jin. ¡°The saint showed me this place. She told me that if this place happens to get destroyed in the future, I¡¯ll have to take a few of these relics with me.¡± ¡°But can we just come in here like this?¡± At Yeo-jin¡¯s question, Janet made a mischievous face and said, ¡°Who cares?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeo-jin looked up at Jin-seong with a confused face. Her face looked as if saying, ¡®How can the security be so poor here?¡¯ Jin-seong shook his head and spoke quietly. ¡°She¡¯s acting that way because she knows that.¡± ¡°¡­.What?¡± Although the first saint was nothing more than the abbess now, the devotion and reverence towards the saint were no less than that of the Pope. No special attention was paid to Janet unless she crossed the line at the request of the saint. ¡®Of course, what she did today crossed the line.¡¯ Jin-seong asked Janet. ¡°Where¡¯s the spear of Longinus?¡± ¡°Longinus¡­.?¡± ¡°The spear of the Saint Longinus Martyr.¡± After thinking for a moment, she answered as if she understood. ¡°Ahh¡­.! That must be in the Pope¡¯s vault.¡± Jin-seong nodded. The Holy Spear Gae Assail does not affect the angel. And the magic sword Tyrfing puts too much pressure on the body to deal with it as the main force. ¡®I should use the spear of Longinus to fight with the angel and use Tyrfing for a finishing move.¡¯ Jin-seong walked up to the front of a large glass case that contained one relic. It was a conical golden case engraved with jewels and ornate decorations. There was also a large lid on the bottom. Jin-seong accessed the information about the relic. + Name: Helena¡¯s Nail Rating: Myth Effect: No power of the Holy Spirit can stop this nail Description: The nail that pierced the hand of the saint + ¡°I¡¯ll have this for now.¡± At dawn. The Pope¡¯s residence, the Apostolic Palace. The Pope didn¡¯t sleep as usual. With his saggy skin and sunken eyes, he was peering into the crystal ball that was placed on the splendid table. He looked like he was possessed by the crystal ball that flashed with colorful iridescent lights. Besides, his white hair was messy. No one would imagine that this old man is the neat, dignified Pope they see in the daytime. ¡°Gwooo¡­.¡± A terrible moan came out of his mouth. The Pope was not like this from the beginning. It all began from the moment he looked into the crystal ball named ¡®Aimur¡¯ given to him by an unknown visitor. The Pope was obsessed with the desire to gaze endlessly into the crystal ball. As time passed, he couldn¡¯t concentrate on government affairs, neglected to eat, and eventually ended up in his current state. -¡­..A gentile¡­.beckons to you¡­¡­ Just like any other day, a hoarse voice was coming out from the ball. It was nothing more than a terrible noise, but to the Pope, it was more stimulating than a woman¡¯s touch, and it was an infinite ecstasy. Hahahahaha¡­..! He was stroking the swirling crystal ball with his wrinkly hands, making that frivolous laughter sound. As always, he was absorbed in his pleasure. Suddenly, a strong wind blew on his face. ¡°Gwoooo¡­.?¡± Looking at where the wind had blown, he could see a moon in the sky and a curtain fluttering in a strong wind where the window was wide open. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sssk¡­. The Pope instinctively took Aimur to his chest and stood up. ¡°No one¡­.can take this from me¡­.!¡± Like a kid trying to keep his toy from being taken away, the Pope stood in a corner of the wall with the crystal ball in his arms. ¡°¡­You look more terrible than I thought¡­ I don¡¯t think I can even ask you the whereabouts of the key.¡± Ssssk¡­. A man wearing a hood appeared in the dark. ¡°¡­..Who, who are you!¡± But the man didn¡¯t respond and walked up to the old man. Puck-! The man hit him in the back of his head. The Pope fainted. The man took the key to the relic vault that the Pope was wearing on his neck. Before he was about to leave for the Apostolic Palace, he turned around. Chssss¡­.. There was a crystal ball shining on the floor, pouring out a fierce light. -Lee¡­..Jin¡­..Seong¡­.. From that crystal ball, a voice was clearly heard. The ball was calling Jin-seong. -We¡­..will¡­.meet¡­.soon¡­.. Srrr¡­. After letting out a terrible voice, the light from the crystal ball eventually faded. Seeing that, Jin-seong spoke calmly as he turned to leave. ¡°Baal¡­ I will take your life soon.¡± The one who is waiting for the construction of the Babel Tower. It was the voice from the demon king. Chapter 54 The interior of the treasure house where the relics were stored was splendid. Items of so-called holy relics were lined up in a huge hall covered with red silk. Jin-seong with his hood put on, quietly concentrated. [The Queen of Pentacles, slot no.2 ¡®Dark Matter¡¯ is activated.] Chsss¡­.. Then, the magic power rose from Jin-seong¡¯s feet like a cloud of black smoke and began to spread out everywhere inside the relic vault. In Jin-seong¡¯s hand, black magi rose like a flame and wavered. + Name: Dark Matter Rating: Myth Category: Active Effect: Changes mana into magi. It can be used freely according to the user¡¯s will. Description: A power that allows you to freely handle the cursed magi. Those who awaken this Dark Matter will be able to use the powerful ¡®Dark Energy Orb¡¯. Once you have mastered sorcery, you can even use elemental magic through magi. + Jin-seong stared at the flow of magi swirling in his hand. Dark Matter. This was originally a unique ability possessed only by the magic swordsman. Jin-seong managed to acquire Dark Matter from the magic swordsman within a few days after returning to the military academy after the Forest of Decay subjugation. The biggest reason why Jin-seong acquired Dark Matter is that he¡¯ll be able to use a powerful ¡®Dark Energy Orb¡¯, but most of all, Dark Matter was the power necessary to satisfy the magic sword, Tyrfing. ¡®By supplying magi, I can use Tyrfing whatever the way I want.¡¯ Jin-seong still can¡¯t control Tyrfing properly. He thought that Tyrfing¡¯s resistance would be greatly reduced by supplying magi but this is possible only if there¡¯s enough mana to be converted into magi. ¡®I need more mana.¡¯ And in this relic vault, there is a holy relic that will supply enough mana. Jin-seong was able to neutralize all the security systems of this relic vault through magi. The magi that permeated the equipment was materialized so that all surveillance equipment in this relic vault would temporarily malfunction. Without any surveillance, Jin-seong began to look around the inside of the relic vault. Most of the holy relics in the glass coffin had colorful ornaments decorated with various jewels. Most of them were made of gold. There were bracelets adorned with black onyx gemstones, as well as swords, shields, and armor. However, Jin-seong didn¡¯t spare a glance at those and stood in front of the two holy relics covered in the innermost iron coffin. Tuk! When he lifted the iron coffin on the left, a gorgeous golden cup with heart-shaped handles on both sides was revealed. Jin-seong held up the golden cup in his hand. + Name: Sacred Cup Rating: ??? Effect: It is constantly filled with high-purity mana water. About 1L of mana water is produced every day. Description: It is said that it was filled with the blood of Saint, but it is not yet certain whether this cup is the Holy Grail. + The cup was filled with a blue liquid. It was highly concentrated mana water. ¡®Holy Kingdom didn¡¯t use this because it was a holy relic.¡¯ Using this cup, known as the Sacred Cup, was considered blasphemy. The Pope and the cardinals declared that they would not use the Sacred Cup in battle under any circumstances. ¡®But not anymore.¡¯ Jin-seong put the forbidden Sacred Cup to his mouth and started drinking mana water. He drank the blue liquid in the cup all at once. Cool, sweet carbonated liquid ran down his throat, and in an instant, mana began to circulate Jin-seong¡¯s body. Srrr¡­.! Just then, the Sacred Cup, which was emptied, was filled with mana water once again. Jin-seong emptied the second cup of mana water. ¡°Whew¡­.¡± Jin-seong, who emptied 1L of mana water in the blink of an eye, sighed. Just then, Tiring! [The unnamed god is happy about the huge amount of magic power supplement!] [The unnamed god says that this supplement is comparable to the amount of mana gained with the magic power battery!] Jin-seong nodded his head as if he wasn¡¯t surprised. In terms of electricity, the magic power that the small power plant could have produced for a year was almost exhausted when he was at the Forest of Decay. So, after returning to the military academy, Setz provided him mana water to make up for the magic power he had lost. However, since it was very difficult to produce mana water, the amount of mana was still insufficient to make the unnamed god function normally. Through the mana water he just drank, he was able to gain enough mana to function the unnamed god, Dark Matter, and Tyrfing. And the Sacred Cup, which has been emptied twice, is now slowly filling the cup with blue mana water. ¡®I can drink this again after a day.¡¯ After checking the function and effect of the Sacred Cup, Jin-seong took out the storage box. Dulkung! When he opened the storage box that appeared in front of him, there was a portable water bottle at the top. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The iron bottle was a reward he got for the pickpocket achievement. He took out the water bottle and placed it where the Sacred Cup was, then put the iron coffin back on. This time, he opened the iron coffin on the right. Sssk¡­. Then, the broken spearhead appeared. Seeing a lot of rust and even a broken part in the middle, Jin-seong opened the information window. + Name: Spearhead of Longinus Rating: ??? Effect: Can kill God. Description: A steel spear that has lost its original form due to rust, cannot be used as a weapon in this state. Action is needed. + Jin-seong crossed his arms. ¡®I see. So it¡¯s hard to weaponize it in its current state.¡¯ In the past, the wooden spearhead that was used to stab God had already rotted and turned into soil, and the steel spearhead became wrapped in red rust and lost its original function. ¡®But there¡¯s still a way.¡¯ Jin-seong put the spearhead inside the storage box. Just then, Tiring! [Achievement. ¡®Obtain a weapon that kills God¡¯ is completed! A reward for the achievement is added to the storage box.] [Achievement reward ¡®Mistletoe Stem¡¯ is added to the storage box!] Besides, Tiring! [You have met the conditions for using the card shuffle, ¡®Collect cards and complete 3 achievements¡¯!] [You can now use the ¡®random shuffle¡¯!] [Would you like to pick a card through a random shuffle?] Jin-seong shook his head because he wasn¡¯t going to use that here. He nodded at the satisfactory rewards. ¡®I think I¡¯m prepared to some extent.¡¯ Then, he left the relic vault without even sparing a glance at other relics. That morning. Office of the camerlengo of the Vatican. In the office, a man in a black priest¡¯s uniform was looking at the documents. Pushing the wooden door, the secretary-priest came in and spoke quietly. ¡°Camerlengo, the cardinal secretary is here.¡± He responded as he took off his gloves. ¡°¡­..Let him in.¡± -Cardinal secretary Andre is here. An elderly cardinal in a scarlet priest¡¯s robe and a red biretta entered the room. The camerlengo stood up and greeted him. The cardinal secretary asked the camerlengo immediately. ¡°I heard that the Pope fainted. Is it true?¡± ¡°¡­..Yes.¡± ¡°Where was he found? Was there an intrusion from outside? ¡°He was found on the floor of his bedroom. There was no sign of intrusion, and Aimur was dropped on the floor.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­..¡± The camerlengo waved at the attaches. The curtains were drawn in the office, and the attaches left. Shortly after that, the cardinal secretary, who had been showing a magisterial attitude, bowed his head to the young camerlengo. ¡°Congratulations.¡± The cardinal secretary gave a polite congratulations and the camerlengo took that for granted. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the time has come. Now that the Pope is over, we will retrieve Aimur and set it up on the altar of the Babel Tower.¡± ¡°¡­.I¡¯ll get ready for the upcoming day, Bergebut.¡± The camerlengo, who was just called Bergebut, began to loosen the roman collar that was tightening his neck as if it was uncomfortable. Just then, the office door slowly opened, and an attache came in and spoke to him. ¡°Korean presbytery contacted us.¡± Hearing that, the cardinal secretary turned to the camerlengo. ¡°Connect with them.¡± The office phone rang. The camerlengo brought the phone near his ear. Hello. A man¡¯s voice was heard over the phone. ¡°Hello, administrator. How are you doing with Philip Monsignor?¡± Everything¡¯s fine. We highly appreciate you for sending us a great gift. ¡°It¡¯s all good. How can I turn my back on you when you¡¯re in a crisis?¡± After the disbandment of the military academy succeeds, I will make sure to visit the Holy Kingdom to express my gratitude once again. Hearing that, Bergebut smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. By then, a new demon king will rise, so please come to the Middle East instead.¡± The man over the phone began to laugh. Ah¡­.. Sorry. The time has come and the destruction of the Holy Kingdom is just a matter of time¡­¡­ I¡¯ll look forward to the upcoming day. ¡°May the Demon be with you.¡± The call ended. Then, the camerlengo spoke to the cardinal secretary. ¡°Shall we go get a holy relic now?¡± Seoul suburb. Abandoned old town. Inside the abandoned building were the administrator, Philip, and the administrator¡¯s subordinates. Philip wondered as he looked at the administrator¡¯s subordinates who were busily roaming the inside. ¡°Where are we?¡± A little while ago, the administrator, who had just finished the call with the camerlengo, looked at Philip and spoke quietly. ¡°In order to take the Holy Spear from Lee Jin-seong, we must first find the illegality of the professoriate. And here, we can find the illegality.¡± ¡°¡­.Oh?¡± ¡°But, why did you make me follow you here? You could¡¯ve simply explained it to me.¡± The interpreter passed the words that Philip just said in Italian to the administrator. ¡°You probably know that Korea currently has an executive, judicial and legislative branch, right?¡± ¡°¡­.Well, I guess so. In the Holy Kingdom, the state is run by the State Council, the Congregation, and the Court.¡± Then, the administrator pulled a chair to the middle of the room. ¡°Right¡­. And besides those three powers in our country, there is an extralegal privileged group called Hwanin Military Academy¡¯s professors. They are so powerful that, unfortunately, the government cannot control them.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­. I see. Korea is the cradle of nurturing openers, and the country with many strong openers.¡± ¡°Because they are the professors who educate the openers, they are given a lot of immunities. One can kill a person for a good reason, and one can avoid punishment for most of the offenses.¡± Hearing the ongoing government administrator¡¯s explanation, a question arose from Philip¡¯s mind. ¡°But¡­ I wonder why you are telling me that¡­.¡± ¡°Even for professors like that, if they pose a threat to the priest of the Holy Kingdom, then it¡¯s a different story. Especially if it happens to the one who is entrusted with the Pope¡¯s mission. The military academy will become an enemy of billions of saints, and be subjected to international condemnation.¡± Hearing the administrator¡¯s cold voice, Philip realized the situation. ¡°Administrator Jin Yong-jun! What, what the hell are you doing?!¡± The administrator smiled. ¡°If that happens, the military academy will eventually have to give up their privilege.¡± As soon as he finished his words, Puck! ¡°Kuck¡­.!¡± Someone hit Philip in the back of the head with a baton. Philip fell to the floor and passed out. ¡°How can someone be so dumb like him.¡± The administrator turned to Philip lying on the floor and took out a portable keg from his arms. Jin Yong-jun tasted the drink and laughed. ¡°Monsignor, you had really good alcohol.¡± Then, he nodded at his subordinates who had been surrounding him. ¡°Today, Monsignor died after being tortured. Move his body to the innermost part of the building.¡± Philip, with the back of his head bleeding, began to be dragged. Chapter 55 A tumulus with a sleeping magic swordsman sealed. Setz silently looked at the grave that was technically not a grave. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She recalled the memories of the old days when they were together. During the First War, Setz, along with the first heroes, defeated four demon kings. They were the demon kings of jealousy, negligence, envy, and lust. However, due to various political and physical factors, they could not defeat the remaining three demon kings. ¡°Simon¡­.. We had to move further.¡± The remaining three demon kings were incomparably more powerful than the existing demon kings, and the heroes were already exhausted. ¡®But if we¡­.¡¯ The regret that grew from burning despair became even more sharpened over time. ¡°I¡¯m¡­. barely holding out.¡± Setz did whatever she could do until now. However, facing the endless chaos and the tyranny of the dead, she lost a lot of confidence as to how much longer she and this military academy could hold out. Now, they¡¯ve reached the limit. Setz, who was brushing the grass, suddenly paused. Professor Lee. Lee Jin-seong¡¯s face suddenly came to her mind. He was always blunt and cold, but for some reason, he was endlessly generous towards her. ¡°¡­..It seemed like he knew me.¡± Setz slowly recalled the people she had met over the past 20 years. ¡®But no matter how many times I think about it, I never met someone who¡¯s around Jin-seong¡¯s age.¡¯ She had never met such a young kid like Jin-seong. So she thought of the possibility of him being the son of one of her comrades, but no one came to her mind. As Setz was organizing her thoughts, she paused once again. Just then, She remembered the face of the person she thought would never meet again. ¡°No way¡­.¡± Setz recalled the scene she encountered just before she came to this earth. In the world where the sky and earth were falling apart, a man smiled at Setz. The man who had sacrificed himself to protect her from the red tentacle monsters was smiling in blood. When Setz was about to be transferred to Earth, he spoke. ¡®I¡¯ll follow you soon.¡¯ But Setz shook her head. ¡°¡­..That can never happen.¡± The man said that to Setz, who refused to be transferred to another world, hoping that she would feel at least a little relieved. ¡°But¡­ if he reincarnated¡­.¡± If he or even just his soul could miraculously cross over to this earth, and if his soul went into the earth¡¯s ¡®Wheel of Reincarnation¡¯, it¡¯s not impossible. And when that small possibility flashed through her mind, Setz stared blankly at the air. ¡®The way he speaks, and his bluntness¡­.. Is Lee Jin-seong really¡­..¡¯ After 70 years, she was recalling the scene that will never disappear from her mind. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± But soon, Setz told herself that it was nothing more than an absurd fantasy. Jin-seong¡¯s behavior was strange, but that alone doesn¡¯t prove that he¡¯s ¡®the man¡¯. ¡®Besides¡­¡­ he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to get through since the passage was blocked after me.¡¯ Just then, The phone started ringing in her arms. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Setz took the phone from her arms. With a puzzled look on her face, she looked at the long number on the screen. ¡®This must be an overseas call.¡¯ Setz hesitantly took the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a short silence, she heard a familiar voice over the phone. It was Lee Jin-seong. ¡°Ah¡­..¡± Setz held her breath without realizing it. While she was thinking about Jin-seong, she coincidentally received a call from him. Her face turned red as if she was caught doing something wrong. Setz responded, pretending to be calm. ¡°Of course. Thanks to you, I could come here¡­. But by the way.¡± Setz checked the number once again and asked. ¡°Where are you right now? The number looks a bit unfamiliar.¡± After another short silence, Lee Jin-seong responded with a calm voice. ¡°¡­.What?¡± Philip Monsignor was still in Korea, so it didn¡¯t make sense that Jin-seong went to the Vatican alone. Jin-seong added. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll explain that in detail later. I have an urgent matter to deal with right now. Philip Monsignor is in danger, can you please send Muhyuk?¡± ¡°What do you mean Philip Monsignor is in danger¡­.?¡± Once again, Jin-seong responded calmly like it wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°Muhyuk alone will be enough to handle, so from now on, just follow what I¡¯m going to tell you.¡±¡± Hearing Jin-seong¡¯s low, calm voice, Setz smiled without realizing it. The Vatican Holy Relic Vault. The minister of the palace stepped into the vault to find the relic that will be used for the construction of Babel Power. Yohan, the minister of the palace, or Bergebut entered the final stage to prepare his clone, who would soon wake up. The chief of the State Council, who followed him, nodded as if delighted to see the splendid treasures in the relic vault. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to see the inside of this relic vault, and now that the Pope is down, it¡¯s so easy!¡± However, the smile disappeared from his face when he took out the iron cabinet where the Sacred Cup was kept. ¡°¡­.What?¡± What was inside the iron cabinet he opened was a shabby water bottle. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Bergebut held the bottle and looked at it carefully. It was nothing more than a rusted water bottle. When he opened the lid and looked inside, he could even smell a fishy smell of water. ¡°B, Bergebut?¡± Just then, he aggressively threw the bottle in his hand. Clang-! ¡°Damn it! There was an invader! Where is the Sacred Cup?!¡± The chief of the State Council hurriedly opened the other iron cabinet next to him. ¡°No way!¡± The Spearhead of Longinus was also gone. ¡°Sir, the Spearhead of Longinus is also gone!¡± Bergebut nodded as he clenched his teeth and yelled at his attache standing behind. ¡°Connect with the captain! Now!¡± The priest hurriedly made a call and handed it to Bergebut. ¡°This bastard! How can you fail to handle such a simple task!¡± He called the captain of the royal guards but couldn¡¯t find out the whereabouts of the holy relics. For them, they disappeared like a ghost. ¡°What, what should we do now? We need the Sacred Cup to finish the construction of Babel Tower!¡± ¡®How can somebody get in here without leaving any trace?¡¯ It was equipped with a state-of-the-art surveillance system, and even the hidden demons were on patrol. It was completely a different place from the lower-class relic vault under the gallery. Bergebut took a deep breath and began to think. ¡®He¡¯s not just a petty thief, judging from how he only took the Sacred Cup and Spearhead, leaving everything else behind.¡¯ Bergebut then turned to the chief of the State Council with a stiffened face. Cardinal Andre, the chief of the State Council, trembled in fear. ¡°I, I beg you for mercy¡­! Please!¡± Flashing his red eyes, Bergebut held out his hands. Just then, Andre began choking as if he was being strangled. ¡°Help¡­¡­¡± His body floated in the air like a puppet tied with string and was smashed to the floor. ¡°Kek, kek!¡­¡± Andre crawled on the ground as he gasped. After venting his anger on him, Bergebut ordered the royal guards. ¡°Send troops to the Catacombs now!¡± Rome Catacombs. Restricted area. The basement was dark, but the sand shimmered due to the bone dust on the floor. There, Jin-seong strode forward, with a gleam in his blue eyes. ¡®To stop the angel, I have to use the power that goes against that of the angel.¡¯ To gain that power, Jin-seong was on his way to get the secret weapon Bergebut had hidden. Catacombs, which was built in a dark underground space, only had about 10% of the space shown to the public. The total length alone was over 500 km, and the chapels and squares built randomly were literally ¡®a labyrinth¡¯. Jin-seong finally stood in front of the arched passage, the real entrance to the labyrinth. The outer wall of the passage was made of human skulls and bones, and in the middle was a picture of a fish. ICTUS. It was a fish that symbolized the savior of Christianity. ¡®This is the place where believers in the past secretly worshiped in hiding from persecution in Rome.¡¯ It is said that 400 believers gathered in this huge underground space to escape the persecution and worshiped in a space of less than 350 square feet. Jin-seong checked his wristwatch. ¡®They should¡¯ve realized that the Sacred Cup disappeared by now.¡¯ He had to move before Bergebut could chase him. It was when Jin-seong was about to step into the passage. Tiring! [You have reached the main turning point.] [You can achieve ¡®Darkness devours light¡¯ here.] [By completing achievements, you can permanently acquire the main Tarot card.] Jin-seong nodded at the notification. ¡®Good timing.¡¯ ¡®Through the Codex, I already know all the methods required to complete this scenario.¡¯ Jin-seong strode into the passage made of bones. Browned human bones were scattered everywhere on the floor inside the closed passage. But Jin-seong didn¡¯t mind them even a little and stepped forward, crushing the bones on the floor. It was when Jin-seong stepped into a large hall. Dalgrk, Dalgrk. Something was moving in the dark in front of Jin-seong. It was a skeleton standing on two legs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The skeleton approached him with a thigh bone in one of his hands. And when Jin-seong also approached without hesitation, the skeleton swung the leg bone he was holding. Whoosh! Jin-seong easily avoided his attack and kicked him away. Bam! Kkdk, Kkdk¡­ Jin-seong looked down at the skeleton, struggling to stand up. Crack-! Then he stomped on his head and smashed it. Just then, ¡°Gwooohh¡­.¡± Two lights flashed green in the darkness. It was a mummy with a sullen gown, a papal tiara, holding a turibulum emitting dismal smoke. Seeing the mummy, Jin-seong mumbled. ¡°¡­.Is that the Pope who turned to Lich¡­¡± The Demon King of Arrogance was protecting the Catacombs by turning the remains of the Pope into a lich. Jin-seong held out Gae Assail with his two hands. Then, the dazzling light emanating from Gae Assail began to illuminate the whole area. Kyaeeek¡­..! The lich opened his chin and held the turibulum forward. Kgggg¡­.. The whole area vibrated, and hundreds of skeletons began to rise from the floor. The darkness used to be filled with death-like silence was filled with the sound of bones hitting each other in an instant. And even the mummies in relatively good condition, which were attached to the wall, began to move. In an instant, an army of the undead stood up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Skeletons were each holding a rusty, long sword, and with their glowing white eyes, they all stared at Jin-seong. It was not the kind of energy that normal skeletons show. The number of the undead exceeded three digits, and the skeletons were using advanced necromancy. ¡®Still, they¡¯re nothing more than just skeletons.¡¯ Jin-seong calmly raised his spear despite the creepy sight and ran forward like a bullet. The undead rushed towards Jin-seong. Rusty weapons were all aimed at Jin-seong from all directions. Clang, Clang-! Swinging the golden spear like a windmill, he deflected and smashed the weapons, causing the skeletons to move back. Boom¡­.! ¡°Gwooohh¡­.¡± The lich hurriedly extended his turibulum again, but his neck was cut off by the blade of the spear and fell to the floor. Kwajik! As his neck was blown away, his body collapsed and fell into a completely incapacitated state. Skeletons that lost the control tower immediately collapsed to the ground and returned to a pile of bones. Jin-seong lightly swung his spear into the air and looked down at the lich in the Pope¡¯s gown. Jin-seong took out the turibulum the Pope was holding through the soiled gown. + Name: Cursed Pope¡¯s Turibulum Rating: S Effect: While this turibulum is on, it drives out all unclean within a 30m radius. *Can be used only after the curse has been lifted. Description: The holy item of the Pope to drive away evil. + Jin-seong nodded as he read the description. ¡®It will be useful.¡¯ He brought the cursed turibulum close to Gae Assail. A dazzling light emanated from the holy spear, and the Pope¡¯s turibulum began to return to its original golden color, exuding a black energy. Chapter 56 Closed Building Floor 7 Splash! Water poured down Philip¡¯s face, who was tied to a chair and tortured. Cough¡­.cough¡­.. Philip finally came to his senses after he had fainted. The Korean government administrator Jin Yong-jun, sitting opposite him, asked him in a calm voice. ¡°Why are you making things so complicated¡­.? Where¡¯s the heaven key?¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t know¡­.. It¡¯s only the Pope who knows the whereabouts of the key¡­.¡± The administrator fixed his glasses and asked back. ¡°But the camerlengo told me that Monsignor knows where the key is.¡± ¡°¡­.What?¡± Philip bit his lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Pope tell you where the key is before he went insane?¡± ¡°Why did he¡­..¡± ¡®Did the manager of the Apostolic Palace, one of the closest aides of the Pope, disclose such an important thing to an outsider? No way¡­¡¯ Just then, something flashed through his mind. ¡°Who¡­ are you guys¡­.?¡± The fact that the camerlengo told an outsider about the holy relic meant that he had forsaken his fate. ¡°Us?¡± The administrator smiled as he took off his glasses. Suddenly, the man¡¯s eyes turned yellow, and big horns appeared on the sides of his head. Among the dead, there are those with horns, but those with horns as big as that are not at the same level as the dead. ¡°A demon¡­.?¡± ¡°Yes, as you can see.¡± Philip denied what he was seeing. ¡°No, no way. How can a demon hide his horns¡­?¡± Demons are higher beings than the dead. Although their hierarchy is lower than that of the priests, their power surpasses that of the priests, and they work as the subordinates of high-ranking demons such as the demon king or the Grand Duke of Lust. Usually, they can¡¯t hide their horns, so demons don¡¯t show up in front of people. But apparently, a high-ranking demon, Administrator Jin Yong-jun can hide his true identity at will like the dead. ¡®This is why the camerlengo sent me to Korea¡­.! They were using me to destroy the Hwanin Military Academy¡­..!¡¯ Philip dropped his head. Tears welled up in his eyes. But nothing would change with his tears of fear and resentment. Just then, a torture hammer smashed Philip¡¯s toe. Philip screamed at the excruciating pain. Jin Yong-jun spoke quietly. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn. If you tell me where the heaven key is, I¡¯ll let you die with no pain.¡± ¡°¡­¡­You bastard¡­ Just kill me now!¡± Philip was tenacious. After all, he was prepared for death. ¡®If the demons take the heaven key¡­ I don¡¯t even want to imagine what will happen next.¡¯ That¡¯s why Philip made up his mind that he would not hand over the key even if he had to die. ¡®Hm.¡¯ Seeing Philip hold out better than expected, Jin Yong-jun thought to himself. ¡®How should I wheedle him¡­¡¯ Jin Yong-jun suddenly changed his tone. ¡°Monsignor, I know it¡¯s a bit late to say this, but why don¡¯t you join hands with us?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°The camerlengo is an alter ego of arrogance. The fact that he¡¯s in such an important position in the Holy Kingdom means that there is no place in this world where the power of the demon kings does not reach.¡± The camerlengo was the alter ego of arrogance, the man who worked closest with the pope. The government of the Holy Kingdom was in his hands. Philip silently stared at Jin Yong-jun. At his gaze, Jin Yong-jun put down the hammer he was holding and spoke as he stood up. ¡°Even the Holy Kingdom, which people praise and admire, is in such state. The demonic monsters are already devouring mankind.¡± Philip dropped his head. ¡°No way¡­.. How can this happen¡­¡± Philip felt like his heart was being ripped into pieces, not because of the wounds he suffered from torture, but to hear that the Holy Kingdom was no longer the Holy Kingdom. ¡®The Holy Kingdom has fallen into the hands of demons¡­¡± Philip realized that the reason they sent him to Korea was to drive out the openers who were protecting mankind. Philip realized that his death was near, that his death would be the signal of the end of mankind. Just then, Jin Yong-jun spoke in a soft voice. ¡°Philip Monsignor. You should cooperate with us too. How about welcoming the arrival of the new millennial kingdom promised by the demon kings? If you do that, wealth and glory will surely be guaranteed.¡± But Philip shook his head. Although he liked alcohol and cigarettes and was stubborn, his faith was sincere. ¡°I will never¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate with us, you will be tortured more painfully than you would be in Hell. I will cut off your fingernails and toenails, every bone of your body, and pluck out your eyelids so you can see the whole process. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Lord¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the end. I will hang your limbs cut off at the top of the cathedral and let the crows eat your body alive. As an example to show those who resist the demon king. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Covered with clotted blood, he began to mumble something in a hoarse voice. But his voice was too small to be heard by the administrator. ¡°¡­Go closer and listen to what he¡¯s saying.¡± The interpreter went near Philip, who was mumbling quietly. Padre Nostro che sei nei cieli¡­.. sia santificato il Tuo nome¡­. The interpreter explained nervously. ¡°¡­He is reciting the Lord¡¯s Prayer.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Jin Yong-jun smirked. Bang! Then he kicked Philip, who was tied to the chair. Phillip hit his head hard on the floor and almost lost consciousness. But he didn¡¯t stop reciting. ¡­¡­venga il Tuo regno¡­.. sia fatta la Tua volonta¡¯ cosi¡¯ in cielo come in terra¡­.. Even if his prayers could not reach heaven, all he could do was to pray as his persecuted predecessors had done in the past. Jin Yong-jun said coldly. ¡°Philip. Now, I will cut you into pieces so that your screaming becomes the prayer for the demon kings.¡± Jin Yong-jun looked around and ordered. ¡°Prepare surgery tools. I¡¯ll cut his stomach right in front of his eyes and show him the organs.¡± The local anesthetic and operating table were then set up quickly. A dead preparing for anesthesia right next to him pulled out a syringe. And the moment he was about to put the syringe on Philip¡¯s stomach, Slam! The entrance door swung open. ¡°Administrator! Our location has been exposed! We must leave now-! A man who was on patrol at the entrance door appeared with his arm injured. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°We are surrounded! And Mu, Myhyuk is¡­¡± Crack! Just then, a dagger flew and pierced the man¡¯s head. ¡°Kuk¡­¡± The man, who had been reporting, fell to the floor, Jin Yong-jun and the dead fell in panic. ¡°Fuck! You guys! Go and block the entrance door!¡± As he ordered, he stared at Philip, who was still reciting the Lord¡¯s Prayer. ¡®I must kill him now.¡¯ He had not yet heard about the location of the heaven key, but it was only a request from the camerlengo. ¡®I must kill him to destroy the military academy!¡¯ When Jin Yong-jun was about to stab his knife in Philip¡¯s throat, a dagger flew like a beam of light and almost pierced Jin Yong-jun¡¯s neck. Clang! ¡°Tsk.¡± Jin Yong-jun had no choice but to block the dagger. And when he turned around, his eyes widened in shock. Bang! Kaaaaaa! In an instant, a huge fire swept away the dead blocking the entrance. At the blast, the dead were thrown away in all directions. ¡°Keuk¡­!¡± As the fire faded, Jin Yong-jun could see a man standing at the entrance. In his hand was a Wasp Knife with a faded flame. It was Muhyuk. ¡°Mu, Muhyuk!¡± The administrator stepped backward. ¡®Damn it! Why the hell is he here!¡¯ Terrified, the administrator immediately ran towards the torture chamber window. Crash! He broke the window and jumped out. ¡°¡­..¡± Muhyuk looked down at Philip and asked. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­Ah¡­¡± Even in his fading consciousness, Philip fell into the illusion that he¡¯s seeing a halo from the man who was looking down on him. Philip thought his prayer had been answered by God. ¡°Grazie, Grazie mille¡­¡± Then, he passed out on the spot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muhyuk looked down at Philip, who fainted. Then he put his finger on his earring and said, ¡°The target is alive.¡± After making a short report, Muhyuk stood in front of the window. ¡°I¡¯ll chase them now.¡± Whoosh! Muhyuk also threw himself out the window on the 7th floor. Catacombs. Floor B3. Jin-seong was sitting on a mountain of shattered skeletons, waiting for his guests. [Time remaining until the descent of the angel: 34 hours 21 minutes 11 seconds¡­.] He nodded as he checked the time. ¡®Now, everything¡¯s ready.¡¯ Jin-seong leisurely looked at the lich he had smashed. Besides the lich he first encountered, he subjugated three more liches made from the corpses of successive popes. They were carrying a cross, a luxurious bucket, and a rusty glass, but unfortunately, they were no more than A-class items. Still, since they might be useful in the future, he put them in the storage box. Then, he looked at the black, glistening mirror behind him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Its size was large enough to fill one wall in the hall. It was a luxurious, monstrous-looking mirror that reached 4m in height. ¡®Mirror of Arrogance.¡¯ That was the name of the mirror. Just then, Chsssss¡­ Around Jin-seong sitting on a pile of skulls, black shadows suddenly rose from the ground and began to form a shape. They were huge, six-meter-tall cobras with red eyes. The cobras spread their chests wide and threatened Jin-seong by showing their poisonous fangs. The floor, where the poison had fallen, melted in an instant, leaving a hole. ¡®Hm¡­.¡¯ These are the jingjo that crawl in the Land of Arrogance. They are one of the top monsters with incomparable power from that of the lords and demon kings. But even in that dreadful situation, Jin-seong smiled. ¡°You guys will be fed to Tyrfing.¡± Srrng¡­.! Jin-seong was going to absorb the power of the jingjo through Tyrfing. Chapter 57 To take the power of the mirror. You must take the power of Bergebut. Cobras with their heads raised stiffly were facing Jin-seong, standing on a pile of skulls. The vertical pupils, shining red and hideous, stared at him as if trying to pierce him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But Jin-seong just stared at them back without saying a word while taking out Tyrfing. ¡®Their powers are superior in accuracy, speed, and durability compared to the jingjo of Kim Oh-seong.¡¯ Their slimy, black scales are like armor, which will easily damage Oriharcon Blade. They do not overpower the jingjo of Malek in strength, but they are superior in other parts. ¡®Give confusion and watch for an unguarded moment.¡¯ Thinking to himself, Jin-seong got up from the pile of bones. Splash! Six snakes spouted black venom towards Jin-seong. In an instant, Jin-seong was covered in venom. Shhhh! Just then, the pile of skeletons covered in venom melted and a venomous vapor rose. Giant cobras were approaching him from all directions, sticking their tongues out. Shhhh¡­.? However, Jin-seong was obscured by steam, and the snakes couldn¡¯t find any traces of him. So they swung their tails and smashed the bones. Crrrrrr¡­.! But still, Jin-seong was nowhere to be found. The snakes shook their heads in search of Jin-seong who disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Suddenly, the figure of Jin-seong appeared in between the crumbed pile of bones. Shhh! Keeee eh! The tails of angry snakes fell on him. Boom! But even though Jin-seong was hit by a series of attacks that were enough to crush him completely, there was not a single dust on his body. Jin-seong laughed bitterly as he watched the cobras swinging their tails towards him. The ring on Jin-seong¡¯s right hand was shining white. [Scammer Meng¡¯s Ring is activated! You have created a hallucination in your desired location!] What the cobras have attacked so far was nothing more than an illusion. But the stupid cobras were still busy making their attacks. In the chaos, the real Jin-seong, who had been hiding on the second floor of the chapel, took off his hood and appeared. Srrrr¡­. [The effect of ¡®Angelos Camouflage Cloak¡¯, ¡®Camouflage¡¯ is deactivated!] Jin-seong climbed on the second-floor railing and jumped down towards the cobras. And he swung the sword with all his might. Woosh! By a single blow, the head and body of the jingjo were split into two. Thump¡­.! Then they both fell to the floor and convulsed. Kee eh?! Keek?! Jin-seong, who appeared out of thin air, stabbed Tyrfing into the corpse. Just then, Beep! [Magic Sword, Tyrfing of the Storm is displeased with you for wielding him! It¡¯s going to counter your movement!] At the expected alarm, Jin-seong quietly activated Dark Matter. Tiring! [Consuming enough magi to appease Tyrfing!] [Tyrfing is not happy with you, but he doesn¡¯t reject the magi!] The sword, which had been shaking like crazy, soon calmed down. ¡®The magic swordsman must also have had a hard time dealing with this.¡¯ After he calmed down the magic sword, Tyrfing, covered in the blood of jingjo, manifested its unique power. Tiring! [Tyrfing is drinking blood from the ¡®Venomous Snakes of Greed¡¯! It absorbs the jingjo¡¯s ability ¡®Burning Venom of Arrogance¡¯!] Chssss! Black energy spewed out from the cobra he had cut and was absorbed by Tyrfing. As a result, the cobra¡¯s carcass shrunk beyond recognition. Dudududu¡­.! Tyrfing trembled at the vicious energy. ¡®Let¡¯s see if they get attacked with their own venom.¡¯ Jin-seong opened Tyrfing¡¯s power and swung it once. Just then, black energy exploded from Tyrfing and covered a snake. [Uses 1% of ¡®Burning Venom of Arrogance¡¯ stored in Tyrfing!] Chhhhh! Kee ah! Jingjo twisted its body in agony at Tyrfing¡¯s unleashed power. Then the snake fell to the floor and convulsed. In an instant, it fell into a state of incapacity. ¡°Five¡­.¡± Realizing the power of Tyrfing once again, Jin-seong nodded. ¡®They suffer because of their own venom.¡¯ Kee eh¡­.! He stabbed Tyrfing into the head of the jingjo and twisted it. [Uses 3% of 50% of the Catastrophe of Corruption stored in Tyrfing!] Starting with the head, the whole body of the jingjo collapsed rapidly. Pssss¡­.! The snake of arrogance rotted in an instant. Kee eh¡­?! Kee eh¡­! The snakes of arrogance had no choice but to retreat at the horrific sight. ¡°¡­..Hmm.¡± The snakes were losing their fighting spirit. ¡°Woah, woah¡­¡­¡± Behind those snakes, A man¡¯s figure appeared. ¡°I sent out the snakes first, and it looks like you are already about to slaughter half of them.¡± It was a young man neatly dressed in a black priest¡¯s gown. ¡°It¡¯s difficult for even a professor to kill them this easily.¡± Jin-seong silently returned Tyrfing to the slot. ¡°Bergebut.¡± ¡°Hey¡­..¡± The man in the priest¡¯s gown smiled confidently when his name was called. ¡°How do you know me?¡± ¡°How can I not? Yohan. You¡¯re one of the six clones of Baal and the minister of the Apostolic Palace.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Jin-seong speaking calmly, Bergebut thought to himself. ¡®Only the lords know about the six clones¡­. Can it be that there¡¯s a traitor among them?¡¯ But it didn¡¯t really matter. ¡®I¡¯ll have to capture this guy¡¯s soul and make him a slave. With Aimur, a crystal ball that corrodes one¡¯s soul, I can turn him into my subordinate.¡¯ ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you my true self.¡± After taking off his gown, the young man finally revealed his true self. Sssssk¡­! With white rays of light, a splendid crown was placed on his head, and he was in silver armor instead of a priest¡¯s gown. + Name: Bergebut (Yohan) Title: First Prince of Arrogance Category: Demon King¡¯s clone Main abilities possessed: Trickster(Transcendence), First Vessel(Unique), Seeker of Lies(A), Master of Snakes(S), Sword Spirit(SSS) Description: The first clone created by the Demon King of Arrogance, Baal. He is dedicated to the resurrection of Baal and is the strongest of Baal¡¯s six clones. + Srrrng¡­.! Bargebut aimed his sword at Jin-seong with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a crystal ball in his other hand, and Jin-seong knew what it was. ¡®He brought Aimur.¡¯ Bergebut, who revealed his true self, said while holding the iridescent crystal ball in his hand. It was the crystal ball that corrupted the Pope. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what this crystal ball will do?¡± Sssk¡­.. Bergebut slashed the head of the snake bowing next to him with his sword. Just then, the snake¡¯s body crushed and was sucked into the sword he wielded. ¡°And when the weapon ¡®Yagrush¡¯ swallows it¡­.¡± Cloudy darkness began to form in the transparent crystal ball that Bergebut was holding. Chsss¡­.! And when it reached the critical point, it started to emit turbid light. -Puwk! Black energy poured down like a black mist, filling the hall. The screams and malice carried in the mist began to pressure Jin-seong from all directions. ¡°¡­..Well.¡± Jin-seong frowned at the terrible malic raging in a gust of wind. Bergebut spoke. ¡°That will become the power of Aimur. And anyone exposed to that power either goes insane or dies. Isn¡¯t it funny?¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± And he laughed at Jin-seong, who was lowering his head in the dark. ¡°¡­..Um?¡± However, Lee Jin-seong, who had to be showing the symptoms of delirium within the cursed realm, was quiet. Rather, he raised his head, smiling. ¡°¡­.Is that it?¡± ¡°Wait what¡­.? You¡¯re not affected by the Demon King¡¯s armor?¡± Jin-seong took out a blue-colored carambit and a lion¡¯s claw. Just then, Bergebut realized what the blue light emitted by the dagger was. ¡°Wait, is that¡­.?¡± [The Eye of Assisi is activating the second effect, ¡®Rose Without Thorns¡¯. You become immune to status ailments caused by the user¡¯s demon species.] Jin-seong laughed bitterly. ¡°Are you done introducing yourself now?¡± Pzzzzz¡­.! Jin-seong suddenly pulled out a spear from the air with his one hand. It was the holy spear Gae Assail, emitting sparks with golden light. ¡°¡­.Ha! So you really do possess the holy spear Gae Assail.¡± Bergebut, who could no longer remain calm, was shocked to see the holy spear in Jin-seong¡¯s hand. ¡°W, wait¡­!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­.¡± Jin-seong put back the carambit into the sheath and held the spear long with both hands behind his head. ¡°Stand still.¡± Bergebut was wary of his posture. He thought Jin-seong was going to throw the spear. But his posture was not. ¡®Why is he holding the spear like that? Like a hammer?¡¯ The distance between Bergebut and Jin-seong was at least 20 meters apart. Of course, Jin-seong had a plan. He murmured. ¡°Extend.¡± Shooo-! As if responding to his word, the spear Gae Assail, which became gigantically longer, crashed into the ceiling of the hall. Boom¡­.! ¡°What the fuck?¡± Gae assail, which hit the ceiling, flew towards Bergebut at a terrifying speed. Whoosh! ¡°Keuk?!¡± Seeing the golden spear coming at a speed that far exceeded expectation, Bergebut flustered. ¡®There¡¯s no way I can avoid that!¡¯ Bang! The spearhead struck the floor in a flash, drawing a golden arc. Aaaaa! Bergebut¡¯s right arm holding the Aimur got cut off. Bergebut forgot to fight, grabbed his shoulder, and screamed in pain. Aaaaa¡­! The spear, which had hit the floor, reduced its size and returned to Jin-seong. ¡°Never thought you would avoid it by bending your neck¡­¡± Jin-seong looked at him and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re the clone of Baal, indeed.¡± ¡°You motherfucker¡­.!¡¯ Jin-seong then put Gae¡¯s assail back into the slot and started to collect magi in the palm of his hand. Again, Bergebut was shocked at the sight. ¡°No way¡­.¡± Pzzzzz¡­. Pzzz¡­. In Jin-seong¡¯s right hand, a black energy orb with sparks was floating. ¡°He can use the magic swordsman¡¯s energy orbs¡­.?¡± Jin-seong said as he grabbed the energy orb with swirling magi. ¡°This is the end.¡± Jin-seong took a step forward and threw the energy orb, just like a pitcher throwing a ball. Whoosh-! The spinning orb flew in a curved orbit. And exploded where Bergebut was. In a single blast, two snakes exploded and became scattered into pieces everywhere. Boom¡­! A haze of blood filled the chapel hall. ¡°¡­..¡± But Jin-seong quietly turned around. It was because Bergebut managed to avoid the energy orb. ¡°Huh¡­..huh¡­.!¡± There, he could see the back of Bergebut, grabbing his cut off arm and running towards the mirror of arrogance. ¡®What a quick-witted man.¡¯ Jin-seong followed Bergebut, who was running frantically to the mirror. * * * Bergebut was in a panic after experiencing Jin-seong¡¯s power that was far superior than he expected. ¡®Fucking pybestry! I will never forget what happened today!¡¯ Bergebut also knew the information about Jin-seong through the administrator. But according to the information told by the pybestry, Jin-seong was not a threat at all. Bergebut thought of him as an ordinary ranker and as a result, he has been had due to his carelessness. But the problem was not pybestry. ¡®The mirror of arrogance. I need that mirror!¡¯ Through the mirror of arrogance, Bergebut could receive and use the magnificent powers from the Demon King Baal temporarily. ¡®I was going to use it when dealing with the crying angel, but I have no choice now!¡¯ He needed such magnificent power to kill a guy like Jin-seong. But, ¡°Huh?¡± Tukang-! ¡°Kuck!¡± Jin-seong, who suddenly appeared in front of him from thin air, pierced Bergebut¡¯s chest with Tyrfing. ¡°How, how¡­.?!¡± Startled, Bergebut turned around and checked where he saw Jin-seong standing a while ago. But he could see Jin-seong still standing there. ¡°¡­..You¡¯re not the only scammer.¡± The ring of the scammer which Jin-seong was wearing was shining white. [Collect illusions!] ¡°But¡­ you were standing over there just a second ago¡­!¡± Srrrrk¡­.. Right before Bergebut¡¯s eyes, Jin-seong¡¯s figure scattered in the air. ¡°What?¡± Kwajik! Jin-seong twisted the blade that pierced Bergebut¡¯s chest. ¡°Kuck¡­.!¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Just then, Tyrfing¡¯s ruby began to glow red. [Tyrfing of the Storm begins to absorb the power, ¡®First Vessel(unique)¡¯ from Bergebut!] Chapter 58 Jin-seong¡¯s blade pierced Bergebut¡¯s chest. But, ¡°Keuk, keuk¡­¡± Bergebut, who was bleeding from his mouth, let out an unpleasant laugh. ¡°You¡¯ve been tricked!¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­.!¡± Ssssk¡­. Just then, Bergebut, who was throwing up blood with bloodshot eyes, returned to his normal face of a noble prince. Besides, Bergebut¡¯s right arm, which had been cut off, was still attached to his body. Kwajik-! Yagrush, which appeared like a beast¡¯s claw in Bergebut¡¯s right hand, pierced Jin-seong¡¯s chest. ¡°Ugh¡­.!¡± Jin-seong felt a sharp pain that would make him throw up blood at any moment, but the bigger problem was in front of him. Hahaha! Lee Jin-seong realized that it was himself whose right arm had been cut off. Bergebut said as he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s hard to act after a long time.¡± Bergebut muttered, unable to hold back his laughter. ¡°Lee Jin-seong¡­. Who the hell are you? Are you a monster like Muhyuk, or¡­..¡± Bergebut¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Can it be that Muhyuk is just a bubble, and you¡¯re the man behind all that?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jin-seong didn¡¯t respond, Bergebut burst into laughter. He seemed already convinced of his thoughts. ¡°So it was you. The culprit behind everything¡­ And there¡¯s only one explanation as to why you know what we¡¯re doing¡­¡± Kigig gigg¡­.! Yagrush, which penetrated Jin-seong¡¯s chest, shook violently. ¡°Are you a prophet who can foresee the future? If so, how can you? And what are you doing it for?¡± Jin-seong answered, gleaming his blue eyes. ¡°Revenge.¡± ¡°¡­Revenge?¡± Just then. Grasp! Jin-seong grabbed the vicious blade of Yagrush that had penetrated his chest with his hand and moved forward. Kigi geek¡­.! Bergebut¡¯s face distorted as he saw Jin-seong pushing the blade into his body. ¡°Kuhuck¡­!¡± Jin-seong walked towards Bergebut with his eyes shining blue like a goblin. ¡°A ghost who came back¡­¡± The edge of the blade penetrated deep into his chest. ¡°To destroy those who deceive, seduce, and destroy the world¡­.¡± Even in the midst of the terrible pain, Jin-seong did not even blink. Just then, Blood poured out. Not from Jin-seong but from Bergebut¡¯s mouth. ¡°Damn it¡­.¡± Clang! At the same time, with a sound of glass breaking, thin glass films began to fall apart around him. Tiring! [You destroyed Bergebut¡¯s ¡®Trickster(transcendence)¡¯!] Then, he returned to the original world. ¡°You¡­ who are you¡­.?¡± High rankers and heroes who have met Bergebut so far were unable to break his trick and had no choice but to surrender. Through his trickster combined with his skilled swordsmanship, Bergebut had killed countless named rankers. But today. Hallucination, which distorts one¡¯s touch and sight, was not an issue for Lee Jin-seong. [The precision capture function of clairvoyance is in the Over Clock!] Jin-seong was already seeing the real scene through his clairvoyance. Bergebut still had his arm cut off. Tyrfing, which Jin-seong stabbed into Bergebut, was still in his chest. Bergebut was desperate. ¡°¡­..Why¡­. Even in the hallucination¡­. Why didn¡¯t you let go of your sword¡­!¡± Bergebut looked down at Jin-seong standing in front of him and smiled. ¡°¡­.Still¡­. It¡¯s all over¡­.¡± Bergebut¡¯s failure also meant the destruction of the Holy Kingdom. ¡°Now¡­ The destruction of the Holy Kingdom cannot be stopped. Without the power of the Demon King, the kingdom will be destroyed by the Angel of Sorrow.¡± The angel¡¯s wrath could not be quenched by Bergebut¡¯s death alone. Already, the seeds of arrogance and desire have germinated throughout the Vatican. But Jin-seong was calm. ¡°I will stop it.¡± ¡°¡­.Hahaha¡­. You¡¯re only a weak human¡­¡± Bergebut snorted. Because humans have no power to kill angels. ¡°With your vessel, I can make it possible.¡± ¡°¡­.Wait are you¡­. No way¡­.¡± Bergebut was shocked at Jin-seong¡¯s unwavering gaze. Soon, the shock suddenly turned into a smile and spread across his face as if he had gone insane. ¡°Ah ha ha ha!¡± Bergebut burst into laughter, spewing out blood from his mouth. ¡°Okay! If it¡¯s you¡­ you¡¯re very welcome!¡± ¡°Is that all you want to say?¡± Bergebut looked happier than ever. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to it¡­.¡± He smiled, showing his blood-stained teeth. ¡°¡­..A new champion.¡± Jin-seong pulled the sword out of his chest at once. Charak-! And cut off Bergebut¡¯s head. Dulkuk, degurr¡­. The crown fell to the floor. The smile did not leave Bergebut¡¯s face even at the moment of his death. * * * ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Tiring! [The magic sword Tyrfing has absorbed ¡®Baal¡¯s First Vessel¡¯! You can look into the ¡®mirror¡¯ from now on!] [The unnamed god warns you that you may end up doing something worse than your will!] Jin-seong never took lightly the warning of the unnamed god. However, Jin-seong was aware that to overcome this ordeal, it was necessary to take risks. ¡°I will not disappoint you.¡± He collected Bergebut¡¯s exclusive weapon. + Name: Yagrush Rank: Legend Category: Single-edged longsword. Effect: Gives power to Aimur by sacrificing the target you killed. It gives the user the confidence that never dies. Description: Baal¡¯s first clone, Bergebut¡¯s exclusive weapon. It is sharp and strong, and the blade that protrudes like a shark¡¯s tooth will tear the target rather than cut it. + It was a sword that could not be used carelessly because of the magi. But now that Jin-seong knew how to deal with the magi, that didn¡¯t matter. + Name: Aimur Rank: Legend Category: Crystal Ball Effect 1: Anyone who sees this crystal ball can make a wish to Baal, and eventually become his slave. Effect 2: Receives power from Yagrush and casts a curse. + Jin-seong put the two exclusive weapons of Bergebut in the inventory. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then he stood in front of a large mirror adorned with skulls placed against the wall of the chapel¡¯s podium. Beep! [You have reached the main junction on ¡®In front of the mirror of arrogance¡¯] [You can break this horrible mirror of arrogance here, or you can receive power from it.] [What would you like to do?] The choice has already been made. Jin-seong looked at the notification and spoke. ¡°Accept.¡± Just then. The tarot-style notification that was blocking Jin-seong¡¯s view disappeared in the air. Chssss¡­. Ripples appeared on the black, large surface of the mirror. The gigantic mirror that reflected Jin-seong¡¯s face became transparent like glass. After a while, it started projecting a scene. Turrr¡­. With the sound of the cameras rolling somewhere. A blood-red sunset appeared in the mirror. And on the plain where the sunset fell, there were dead human horses entangled with each other. There, a man was standing, with a broken arrow, spear, and sword pierced through his body. No, it was a man who was forced to remain standing, leaning on the spear that had penetrated his body. For a moment, the man¡¯s face was closed up. Jin-seong looked puzzled, seeing the man¡¯s face. ¡°¡­.This is.¡± It was Jin-seong himself from his previous life. Just then, Jin-seong in the mirror slowly opened his eyes. A terrible-looking Jin-seong began to laugh at Jin-seong, who was standing outside the mirror. * * * Crrrng¡­. Dark clouds began to fill the clear sky of the Vatican in an instant. In the gloomy weather, the bell was ringing from the bell tower announcing the hour. The first saint Agnes, who was praying while listening to the bell, suddenly coughed up blood. ¡°Cough, cough¡­.!¡± ¡°¡­..Oh no¡­.¡± Blood dripped from the hand that covered her mouth. After not sleeping for a month, the saint¡¯s body hit the limit. She tried to evacuate the citizens of the Holy Kingdom but was interrupted by the camerlengo and the Pope. All she could do was to stay in the convent and pray. What she does best, and the only thing she can do, is to appease the angry angel and give the citizens time to escape. ¡®If there is a sheep, even just one, I will not destroy the world.¡¯ Believing that prophecy, she has endured until now. The angel tried to get Saint Agnes out of this sinful city. But Agnes was stubborn. She believed until now that the kingdom would be protected by this one warrior. But she still couldn¡¯t find hope anywhere. The Holy Kingdom had already fallen into the hands of the Demon King. Besides, it was the Holy Kingdom that was leading the rise of the Babel Tower. The fall of the Holy Kingdom was just a matter of time. ¡°Ha¡­..¡± Agnes felt that her end had come. The moment she saw the blood on her hand, Janet¡¯s face came to her mind. ¡°¡­.She should escape here safely¡­.¡± Just then. Koong! The chapel door swung open. ¡°Abbess!¡± Janet, who she thought she would never see again, appeared right before her eyes. ¡°Janet?!¡± ¡®I thought Jin-seong would evacuate this child right away?!¡¯ But she couldn¡¯t think deeply. Agnes hurriedly wiped her blood-stained hands off her clothes. ¡°Abbess! Abbess!¡± ¡°Why are you here¡­.?!¡± Janet, who should have left the Vatican by now with the help of Jin-seong, was still here. ¡°Abbess! We, we must leave here! Now! I heard everything!¡± Janet pulled Agnes¡¯ sleeve in hurry. ¡°Soon, the angel will destroy the whole kingdom! Everyone will die!¡± ¡°¡­..Who said that?¡± ¡°Jin-seong told me about it!¡± Janet, who was clinging to Agnes, said as she trembled. ¡°Let¡¯s run away now!¡± Listening to her, Agnes stroked Janet¡¯s frightened face and continued with a sad smile. ¡°¡­.I can¡¯t¡­.¡± Soon. The angel will appear in the sky and when that time comes, the people of the Vatican will start to evacuate belatedly. She had to make time for them to escape. ¡®I can¡¯t leave here. I need to stay so that at least one more person can live¡­¡¯ Agnes was prepared for her death. But as she watched Janet bursting into tears in front of her, she felt as if a sharp blade had pierced and ripped her chest apart. ¡°Janet, I can¡¯t leave here. If I do, the Vatican will soon be covered in fire.¡± Janet, who remained silent for a moment, opened her mouth. ¡°If that¡¯s what the angels do, then that means everyone here is bad! Bad things can die!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Janet.¡± Agnes had a cold expression on her face that she had never seen before. ¡°The next saint¡­. The next saint must not think like that.¡± Janet hunched her shoulders at the solemn look. Agnes calmly recited the verse. ¡°If the wicked turns from his evil and walks in law and righteousness, he will live by it¡­ Do you remember this verse?¡± Janet nodded reluctantly. ¡°Anyone can commit a sin. And you can repent your sins again and again to go back to the right path. Saint Janet, you must not hate the wicked like others do.¡± ¡°¡­.Abbess¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you¡¯ve learned so far, and leave this place. The world still needs a saint.¡± Hearing that, Janet once again felt the world collapsing. She could instinctively realize that the abbess was saying goodbye. Janet, who was still young, could only grasp that Agnes was not going to see her again. ¡°Abbess. Is, is it because I didn¡¯t listen to you? I will do better in the future¡­. I won¡¯t scribble on Sophia¡¯s face, and I will never make any trouble again! So please, don¡¯t leave me!¡± Agnes couldn¡¯t breathe as she watched Janet kneeling down and begging. But her face was colder than ever. ¡°Is it because I didn¡¯t call you a grandma? Why, why are you doing this to me¡­?!¡± With tears welled up in her eyes, she clung to Agnes¡¯ arm. Agnes lamented. She finally heard the title she always wanted to be called by her cute child but at a time like this. Nevertheless, she well knew that if she doesn¡¯t make it firm, the child won¡¯t leave. ¡°The third saint¡­. I¡¯m not a grandma. I¡¯m the head of the convent. So¡­.¡± Sssk¡­. Agnes¡¯ stretched out her hand and touched Janet¡¯s forehead. She tried to push the child. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But unlike her cold face, Agnes¡¯ hands only trembled. She couldn¡¯t push Janet away. ¡°¡­..The third saint¡­. I mean¡­.¡± Agnes felt the urge to hug Janet in her arms and apologize, but¡­ ¡°Abbess!¡± Just then, the nun, who entered the chapel, found Agnes and Janet. ¡°!¡± Agnes quickly turned around and requested. ¡°¡­.Please send Janet to a safe place.¡± ¡°Ah, okay!¡± Then the nun rushed up to her and told Janet. ¡°Janet, come with me now. The abbess is very busy right now¡­.!¡± ¡°Liar! You¡¯re a liar!¡± Janet shouted, shaking the nun¡¯s arm trying to catch her. She turned to Agnes with tears streaming down her face. ¡°You told me you¡¯ll stay by my side forever! And that you won¡¯t leave! I hate you the most!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Janet shouted, crying at the thought of being abandoned again. ¡°I will never come here again! I¡¯m not going to see you forever!¡± Then she ran away. ¡°Come on, Janet!¡± A nun ran after Janet. Another nun approached Agnes. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Agnes, who was barely pretending like she was okay, leaned on her chair to not fall. Agnes knew that Janet was an emotionally wounded child and a difficult childhood she had to go through. So she wanted Janet to follow Jin-seong to stay away from the kingdom that would soon turn into hell. Cough¡­. cough¡­.! And once again, she coughed up blood. Agnes muttered as she looked up at the cross. ¡°Please God, save that child¡­.¡± * * * Catacombs. Chapel of Arrogance. Pzz¡­ Pzzzz¡­. ¡°Ugh¡­.¡± Jin-seong, who faced the mirror, kneeled down and began to breathe heavily. Lee Jin-seong over the mirror was delighted as he looked down at Jin-seong, who had accepted the power of the Demon King. Chssss¡­! With those words, the scene projected on the mirror turned black. And countless cracks appeared on the surface of the mirror of arrogance that had fulfilled its role. Pugh! In an instant, the mirror was shattered and scattered everywhere. Fragments of the shattering mirror poured down on Jin-seong, who was kneeling down. [Your power of arrogance ¡®Original Sin¡¯ has been successfully absorbed!] Pzzz¡­. Pzzzzzz¡­ Jin-seong was overwhelmed by the overflowing power he couldn¡¯t handle. He silently stared at the black energy swirling around his hand. Just then. Tiring! [You have accepted the power of the Demon King! Achieved the ¡®Darkness swallows up the light!¡¯] [Card is awarded as an achievement reward!] Chsss¡­.! Just then, another card appeared in front of Jin-seong. [Major Arcana, ¡®The Star¡¯ card is obtained!] Chapter 59 Dudududu¡­.. Jin-seong was holding Tyrfing, which was shaking with all the evil energy, in his hand. A gloomy voice emanating from an endless abyss echoed in Jin-seong¡¯s head. It was the demon king¡¯s thoughts in Tyrfing. Beep! [¡®Original Sin¡¯ begins to devour you!] And the original sin that dwelled in Tyrfing spread like a flame to Jin-seong¡¯s hand holding the hilt. ¡°Ugh¡­.!¡± The flames engulfed Jin-seong¡¯s whole body, burned and then extinguished. Wooo¡­woo¡­. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡®How much time has passed?¡¯ In the chapel, only the sound of Jin-seong breathing heavily resounded. Just then, ¡°Keuk¡­Keuk¡­.!¡± He could hear a sound of a mad man laughing from behind. Jin-seong turned around. In front of him was Bergebut, who he killed a while ago, was standing still. ¡°Lee Jin-seong, once you chose this path, there¡¯s no turning back¡­ From now on, you-¡± Whoosh! Even before he could finish his words, Bergebut scattered like smoke and disappeared into thin air. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Even though his figure was gone, his voice still haunted Jin-seong¡¯s ears. ¡°Keuk¡­!¡± Jin-seong realized that his mind was getting worn out every minute by the power of original sin. ¡®I must expel all this power as soon as possible.¡¯ The only way to do that was by making a deal with the angel. [You wore a black beast necklace! Remaining number of uses: 2 times] Jin-seong put Tyrfing on his back and pulled out Longinus¡¯ spear and Bergebut¡¯s sword Yagrush from the inventory. Kyrlyrik¡­. Then, the teeth of the sword Yagrush began to open and close repeatedly. He brought Longinus¡¯ spear closer to Yagrush. Tiling! [You fed the spear of Longinus to Yagrush!] With that message, Longinus¡¯ spear head flowed down like a collapsing mountain of sand and rose into smoke. Then it flowed through the teeth of Yagrush and disappeared without a trace. Tiling! [Yagrush has completely absorbed the Holy Spear!] Yagrush was ready. Jin-seong finally took out Aimur and held with his other hand. The crystal ball, radiating a mysterious and ominous energy, absorbed into his hand. Tiling! [Aimur begins to emit ¡®Energy of Deicide!¡¯] Just then. Whoosh! A ferocious and evil black mist poured out of the crystal ball and surrounded Jin-seong and the whole area. ¡°Keuk¡­..!¡± Jin-seong was suddenly seized by an intolerable malice, murderous intent, and an overwhelming sense of superiority. Beep! [Your attribute has changed to Evil, and the Eye of Assisi effect is cancelled!] Beep! [Due to your corruption, you can no longer receive help from the unnamed god!] Beep! [Holy Spear, Gae Assail cannot be used!] Along with the loud warning sound, a notification message popped up in front of him. However, Jin-seong was not surprised because things were going just as he expected. ¡°Hahaha¡­.! A new demon king will rise¡­.!¡± Bergebut, who had disappeared into thin air, appeared again in a more vivid form than before and mocked Jin-seong. But Jin-seong didn¡¯t respond to his provocations. Whoosh! Chagak! Jin-seong wielded his sword again and Bergebut¡¯s figure vanished away in smoke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just then. Jin-seong found the remaining fragments of the broken mirror of arrogance. His face was reflected in the dozens of mirror fragments. What then caught his eyes was a horn, protruding out of his side of the forehead. ¡®So I really did become a devil.¡¯ Jin-seong laughed at the ridiculous sight. But to defeat the angel in this scenario, this was an inevitable part of his plan that he had to go through. [You have accepted the power of the demon king! Achieved ¡®Darkness swallows up the light¡¯!] [You will receive a card as a reward!] Chssss¡­. A card appeared in front of Jin-seong. [Major Arcana, ¡®The Star¡¯ card is obtained!] Jin-seong took the card that appeared in the air and scanned it. A large yellow star and seven small white stars twinkled in the night sky, and beneath was a picture of a naked woman with a water bottle in both hands. One pouring into a lake, and the other on the soil. + Name: The Star Class: Major Arcana Description: Constellations have been the guides of navigators and travelers since time immemorial. Even if you¡¯re lost, you can find your way back by looking at the stars. Effect 1: Grants the user great luck. Effect 2: The user can receive the guidance of the ruler. -Your current ruler: Aquarius, ¡®Master of the Yellow Wind.¡¯ + Tiling! [Major Arcana, Encourage your will with the power of ¡®Star¡¯! Granting you the blessings for the success of your plans!] Srrrk¡­. The moment the card¡¯s effect was activated, his blurred vision cleared, and he regained lucid mind. It was then that Jin-seong finally smiled. ¡®Things will be over much faster.¡¯ Jin-seong, with a horn protruding from one side of his forehead, stared at the ceiling. Beep! [Angel detected the movements of an evil!] Beep! [Angel decides to punish the iniquity of this disgusting and loathsome Holy Kingdom!] Tiling! [The main quest ¡®Destruction of the Holy Kingdom¡¯ begins!] ¡°¡­.It has begun.¡± This was the real start. ¡®With the power I have now, I can defeat the angel. But what¡¯s really important happens after that.¡¯ Jin-seong knew that by the time he defeated the angel, he would lose his reason. Therefore, Jin-seong needed a plan to prevent his runaway. And he had one. ¡®If it¡¯s her¡­.¡¯ Finishing his thoughts, Jin-seong grabbed the hit in his hand tightly. The moment he swung Yagrush towards the ceiling. Boom! A huge explosion of magi occurred and destroyed the ceiling of the catacombs, which was then blown up with a trace. The sunlight shone in the shady basement, and a light breeze began to blow. ¡°¡­..¡± Jin-seong, who created an exit in a flash, put on a hood to hide his horn. * * * North of the Vatican. A low hillside overlooking the Vatican. Janet was crying with her face buried in her arms under the gloomy sky that looked like it was about to pour rain and thunder. Janet was lonely. No one took care of her. Grandma Agnes lied. She said she would never leave her side. ¡°How am I supposed to live without her¡­..¡± Agnes once told her that it¡¯s okay to think of her and call her grandmother. But Janet, who was grumpy for no reason, did not do that. She called her abbess. Of course, she always wanted to call her grandma instead of the abbess someday. So she did, in what might be the last moment being with her. Janet finally called her grandma. And Janet was tormented by the thought of Agnes that didn¡¯t seem to leave her head. ¡°¡­¡­Janet.¡± Lee Yeo-jin, who was standing behind Janet, comforted the child. ¡®Umm¡­ The nationality doesn¡¯t matter. Kid are kids!¡¯ Yeo-jin fiddled with the piece of Babel Jin-seong gave to her. Jin-seong asked her to take care of Janet and left her with the stone key and half the piece of Babel. ¡®I can¡¯t even guess what you¡¯re thinking, Jin-seong¡¯ She had so many questions since Jin-seong was the type of person who would never share his plans. But it was not the time to be caught up in thoughts. The first thing she had to do was to appease Janet. Yeo-jin quietly sat down next to Janet. ¡°Janet.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­.It hurts.¡± Janet shook her head and buried her head. ¡°Janet, perhaps the abbess had to make you leave due to unavoidable circumstances. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeo-jin slowly moved closer to Janet¡¯s side little by little. ¡°She probably couldn¡¯t tell you because she didn¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± ¡°¡­..What do you mean?¡± Yeo-jin took a deep breath and opened her mouth as if she had made up her mind. ¡°Janet, the abbess is very sick¡­ And you might not be able to see her again.¡± ¡°¡­..What?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s the abbess who is stopping the angel right now.¡± Hearing that, Janet stared blankly at the Vatican in the distance. ¡°¡­..So, don¡¯t be heartbroken Janet, the Vatican-¡± ¡°Fool.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Grandma is a fool¡­. Why is she being like that!¡± Janet got up. Then she started running down the steep grassy hill like a flying squirrel. ¡°Janet!¡¯ Yeo-jin ran after Janet, but she couldn¡¯t run fast on the steep hillside. ¡°Ahh?!¡± Yeo-jin who almost fell on her face barely kept her balance. By the time she made it down the hill, Janet was already gone. ¡°Whew¡­. Hopefully, Sophia finds her¡­¡± Just then. Yeo-jin¡¯s phone rang. The call was from her dad. ¡°Ugh¡­..¡± Yeo-jin took a deep breath for a moment and answered the call. -Yeo-jin! Where the hell are you right now!! Young-woo cried with a worried voice. ¡°Ah, here¡­.? This is the Vatican¡­.¡± -Huh¡­.! Okay, but why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?! ¡°Dad! Now is not the time for this kind of conversation! Thanks to Setz, Lee Young-woo had a general idea of what was going on. ¡°So, are you guys ready to come over?¡± Yeo-jin stood in front of a random house nearby. -Yes, everything¡¯s ready. Yeo-jin put the stone key into the keyhole of the house and turned it. Creak¡­! When the door opened. ¡°Uh-huh! This is amazing!¡± Young-woo, a secretary, and guild members appeared. ¡°Oh my god! So this is the Vatican!¡± Lee Young-woo, who stepped out of the door, spread his arms wide and hugged Yeo-jin tightly. ¡°So, where did Setz and the other professors go?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in a minute. But first, let go off my arm please¡­.¡± Lee Yeo-jin responded, slightly annoyed by his excessive expression of love towards his daughter. ¡°They had already arrived 30 minutes ago.¡± * * * Kurreung¡­.! Something opaque began to appear in the sky of the Vatican. ¡°¡­.Huh?¡± The pickpocket, who was walking around the square, was startled at the bizarre sight. ¡°What?! So that rich Asian man wasn¡¯t lying?!¡± There was a white giant standing in the sky, looking down at the Vatican. The pickpocket immediately shouted at his group. ¡°It¡¯s Bergebut! A clone of the demon king has appeared!¡± ¡°Wha-, what?!¡± ¡°Fuck! If you don¡¯t want to die, shout!¡± With his group, the pickpocket cried, letting people know of the crisis that is about to hit the Holy Kingdom. ¡°Run everyone! Bergebut is here to destroy the kingdom!¡± He pointed to the giant in the sky. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to where the man¡¯s finger was pointing. There stood a translucent giant, looking down at people. Besides, in one hand was a huge fire sword with blazing flames. -What, what is that? There¡¯s something in the sky! -Bergebut? Isn¡¯t he the clone of the demon king? -Fuck¡­ Do we all die like this? It was then that the crowd realized the situation and began to panic. The pickpocket cried once again. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, evacuate this place right now! There¡¯s no time to lose!¡± * * * Dang- Dang- Dang- An hour after Janet left, the church bell rang. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± As Agnes continued to pray, a terrible demonic image flashed through her mind with an insidious whisper. ¡°How¡­¡­ Already¡­.?¡± When Agnes raised her head in shock, the nuns, who were also praying together, asked in a worry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Agnes responded calmly. ¡°It seems that our prayers are of no avail¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.What?¡± Agnes got up, staggered to her feet, and slowly walked outside the chapel. ¡°This is really the last time¡­..¡± * * * Kurreung¡­. Kururur¡­.! A violent gust of wind, lightning, and thunder crashed in the sky. At the blast of lightning and sparks, everyone started to scream and run in panic. Kugugugu¡­.! Just then, a shower of sparks began to pour like rain from the reddish sky. The pouring rain began to destroy the buildings of the Vatican. Boom! Without a word, the angel was looking down at the sight. ¡°¡­..¡± It was a face without expression like a plaster statue. Red blood was dripping from his eyes. Kugugugu¡­.! The angel descended on St. Peter¡¯s Square and wielded the large fire sword he was holding. Fireworks like meteors began to burn the city of Rome. Meanwhile, a woman walked into the square. It was Agnes. She staggered into the square. Then, she knelt down, facing the giant angel wielding a fire sword in the sky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The angel looked down at her and raised the sword again. At the thunderous voice of the giant, Agnes took a deep breath. The angel of sorrow looked down and aimed the sword at her. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Agnes prayed quietly. ¡°Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil¡­.¡± The angel of sorrow slowly raised the sword. When he was about the swing it. ¡°No!¡± A girl ran in front of Agnes and stopped the angel. Suddenly, the flames vanished from the fire sword. The edge of the blade was pointing at Janet. ¡°Janet¡­.!¡± The angel stopped. Agnes wanted to push Janet to leave, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it since she had already run out of strength. The angel did not withdraw his sword even when the third saint appeared. But instead. Chsssss¡­ The angel was no longer in the form of a giant plaster statue. He changed his appearance to a human. The angel wearing a plaster mask with a white rob walked up to Janet. ¡°Third saint, you¡¯re free from sin. So do not block my way.¡± But in spite of the angel¡¯s words, Janet shouted with a firm voice. ¡°I¡¯ll never! I won¡¯t move even a step without my grandma!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without a word, the angel took a step closer to her with a sword in his hand. Janet didn¡¯t even flinch at the sword. ¡°Janet, no! Leave now¡­.!¡± Agnes cried, but Janet raised her voice. ¡°Who are you? And why are you trying to harm my grandma? You¡¯re the angel, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you can do whatever you want!¡± Then, Janet turned to Agnes. ¡°Grandma, you thought I¡¯d thank you for your sacrifice? You thought I would be happy to survive alone?¡± Janet cried, bursting into tears. Agnes wanted to hug Janet tightly, but she didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up. Once again, Janet faced the angel with firm, determined eyes. ¡°You can never¡­ never do any harm to my grandma¡­.!¡± Her declaration became a spell and bound the angel. ¡°What¡­?!¡± The angel panicked. ¡®She¡¯s not officially become a saint yet, but she binds me to this degree¡­.¡¯ The angel nodded. ¡®I look forward to her growth.¡¯ Paang! The angel released himself from the spell. ¡°Kya!¡± Janet bounced to the side at the blast. ¡°Janet¡­.! No¡­..!¡± A fire sword in a swirl of flames was brought closer to Agnes. The angel behind the mask called her name as he sighed. ¡°¡­..Agnes.¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± The fire sword was raised high. Agnes looked at the angel and closed her eyes. The moment the sword was about to fall towards her. Woosh! A sword was thrown towards the angel in a flash. Kigi geek¡­.! ¡°¡­¡­.¡± Displeased, the angel blocked the sword coming to him. The blade of the sword held against the angel was trembling. ¡°Enough.¡± It was Muhyuk. The angel behind the mask spoke in a quiet voice. ¡°The saint must be held responsible for what has happened. Get out of the way.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Muhyuk, who increased the distance from the angel, raised his new weapon, the engine sword, in front of him. Just then, the tip of the blade began to glow red. The engine blade, with a special engine that delivers super-heating energy to the blade, could cut anything. Besides, when the user operates the mechanical gauntlet connected to the engine blade, an explosive engine sound erupts from the hilt. Boom! As if responding to the sound, the blade began to burn more intensely in a scarlet color. In an instant, Muhyuk jumped up high and drew his sword. Whoosh! Pressure built up and eventually exploded from the elbow of the mechanical gauntlet, adding speed to the sword being wielded. The heated blade fell on the angel. Clang! The engine blade was blocked by the angel¡¯s fire sword. But Muhyuk did not stop from there. He constantly changed the trajectory and struck his sword with rotational force. In the meantime, a woman took up Janet, who had collapsed on the floor, in her arms. ¡°¡­..Are you¡­¡± It was Kang Min-ah, a professor at Hwanin Military Academy. She spoke to Agnes, who was staggering. ¡°No, no. Step back! We¡¯ll take care of this!¡± Koong! Just then, Muhyuk, who failed to deliver an attack against the angel, got thrown away helplessly. ¡°Keuk!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The angel slowly approached him with a blazing fire sword. ¡°You don¡¯t know how reckless your plans are¡­. Before the Holy Kingdom completely falls into the hands of the demon king, I must destroy this place when my power still reaches here!¡± The angel¡¯s two wings spread like flames and the fire sword also began to burn more fiercely. ¡°Here¡¯s my last words to you. Leave the first saint with me, and-¡± Even before he could finish his words, Whoosh! A blue jewel arrow struck the angel. The sapphire arrowhead exploded, pouring out cold air that was enough to freeze the surroundings. Seeing the white cold air filling the square, Agnes¡¯ eyes widened in surprise. ¡°That arrow is¡­.¡± The saint turned around in the direction where the arrow had been fired from. Above the spire of St. Peter¡¯s Basilica, an elf was aiming the angel with a bow. The first saint called her name. ¡°Setz¡­.!¡± Seeing her old friend Setz, who still looked no different from when they last saw each other, a smile appeared on Agnes¡¯ face. Setz looked down at Agnes and said hello. The two exchanged a light smile. Muhyuk, Kang Min-ah, and even Setz were in front of Agnes, protecting her from the angel¡¯s attack. But the saint shook her head. ¡®This is too reckless¡­.¡¯ Agnes knew that even Setz, or any other high ranker, could never defeat the angel. What was covering the angel was the ¡®protection of the divine¡¯, a power that could not be penetrated nor broken by any attack. Besides, the fire sword burning with justified anger could cut anything. Swoosh Just then, Kang Min-ah rushed towards the angel and threw her spear. However, ¡°Damn!¡± Even before the spear could even reach close to the angel, it exploded off by the angel¡¯s sword. Following Kang Min-ah, Muhyuk also made an attack. But in an instant, the engine blade, which boasted a tremendous heat, broke in half. ¡°Keuk!¡± Boom! Even his chest armor got smashed and was thrown into the air. At the angel¡¯s explosive attack, Muhyuk flew and hit the fountain. This time, Setz walked up to stop the angel. ¡°Setz!¡± Around Setz, the spirits floated up with splendid lights. The earth rose, ice spears appeared, and vines that grew from the ground stopped the angel. Whoosh! Whoosh! But every time the angel wielded his fire sword, everything got swept away helplessly. ¡°There is no more mercy.¡± ¡°¡­.Damn it!¡± Setz bit her lips at the sight. Sssk¡­ Agnes, who had regained some energy, barely stood up and grabbed Setz¡¯s shoulder. She no longer wanted to watch people getting hurt because of her. ¡°Please take care of Janet for me¡­..¡± ¡°Agnes!¡¯ Agnes came forward and opened her mouth. ¡°¡­..Kill me and save all the rest.¡± * * * Agnes finally accepted her death. It may not be possible to save everyone in the Holy Kingdom, but at least she hoped that there would be no unnecessary sacrifices. Agnes gave up everything and walked forward. Cheeeh¡­! Just then, the flame swirling around the fire sword was extinguished by a sudden blow of chill wind. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± The angel turned back, sensing the vicious energy. Kugugugu¡­. Ahhhhh¡­..! On the land where they stood Hundreds and thousands of unknown screams floated through the air as if announcing the end of the world. Boom! ¡°Keuk?!¡± Black smoke covered the ground on one side of the square. There, a monster man covered in a black cloak was holding Yagrush in one hand. ¡°You¡­..?!¡± The angel immediately recognized whose energy it belonged to. It was the demon king¡¯s energy of arrogance. At the appearance of the demon king, the angel burned the fire sword incomparably more fiercely than before. ¡°Dirty demon, Bergebut!¡± Kugugugugu¡­.! The angel of sorrow was engulfed in light. With thunder and lightning in the sky, the angel became gigantic. Kurreung¡­. As the angel¡¯s feet stepped on the ground, the ground shook like there was an earthquake. Koogoong¡­.! ¡°Ugh¡­..!¡± ¡°The wind is too strong¡­.!¡± Muhyuk and Kang Min-ah could barely stand with their feet under the tremendous power of the angel. ¡°Keuk!¡± Setz held Agnes from flying away by the wind, and Agnes held Janet tightly in her arms. ¡°Grandma!¡± ¡°Janet, are you okay??¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry grandma, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Janet, with tears in her eyes, apologized to Agnes. Agnes also comforted the child with tears of remorse. ¡®Will he defeat him¡­..?¡¯ Setz thought to herself as she bit her lips at the sight. Setz could tell how powerful the angel was. The angel was powerful enough to defeat the demon king. So she knew very well that what Jin-seong was doing was very reckless. But for some reason, Setz had a feeling that Jin-seong would win. Just because it was Jin-seong, not anyone else. The angel raised his body and declared. ¡°¡­¡­..¡± At the angel¡¯s words, the monster man wearing a hood spoke quietly. ¡°¡­.If you can.¡±